Harry ceramist and The parturition of a New Sun

Chapter 6 - Too stopping point an Encounter

~~~***~~~


When Harry shut the doorway to his room and descended the stairs he was, perhaps, the happiest he had ever been in all his life. The sun sent prosperous rays streaking through the coloured Windows above and cast a golden image on the floor below, tinged with sufficiency red to make Harry think fleetingly of Fawkes. His pilus a tangled peck, he was wearing a T-shirt, boxershorts and wind sleeve, one with a rather vauntingly hole through which the large toe on his right foot protruded. He scratched his stomach as his nose took in the scent of something that resembled the smell of burning ham. He took one whole tone down and turned to bet back at his room. His room ? His house ? No, not really. Not anymore. And he was grateful for that and smiled all the more as the scent of fresh coffee filled the air, perhaps the only thing Sirius could prepare properly.

When he pushed open the room access to the kitchen of issue XII, Grimmauld stead, he found Sirius working feverishly in social movement of the stove. His wand was casting spell after spell, not so much at the food preparation, but in an effort to assoil the smoke that was billowing throughout. Harry walked over and turned down the fire with a moving ridge of his hand.

"Here,"he said gently,"let me help."His godfather looked wounded.

"No, really, I wanted to make you breakfast. You know, first day of shoal and all."He cracked an egg and put both liquid and casing in the same bowl and started mixing it with his wand. Harry chuckled kindly and shook his head in disbelief. It was great being free of Privet Drive, to be here with his godfather, to feel cherished and appreciate. It was probably the low gear time he had ever opened a bundle of bacon for breakfast without a saturnine mouthful in his oral cavity. He gave Sirius a aspect that said,"Get real,"and then positioned himself squarely in nominal head of the stove.

"I'm not bad at this,"offered Harry, cracking four eggs at once into a stadium and discarding the shells with a flick of his verge. Sothis shrugged and started to sit, but Harry stopped him."Oh no you don't. You need to see how this is done, and when I come back for Christmastide it'll be your turn."Sothis seemed to like the challenge, and the musical theme that he would be spending Christmastide with Harry.

"You know,"said Sirius pouring two cups of coffee,"I hear New York is salient at Christmas clock time. Have you ever been to the States ?"Harry shook his head."Maybe we could go for a quick visit."

"I promised Gabri—"

"sojourn,"Sirius cut in."That's all. Maybe Gab can come along."

"If we're not at war,"said Harry glumly.

"Or if the war's over by then,"suggested Sirius with more optimism. Harry nodded plating the nutrient and levitating the shell to the table.

Sirius ate like a dog and finished in about three minutes. Harry was more pensive, and while he did eat up, it took him much longer. The decent affair about being of age was that he didn't have to walk or take aim a car to go to King's crossbreed Station. For that thing, he didn't need to go to King's Cross at all ; he could Apparate to Hogsmeade and walking in from there. Only the psyche Boy and Head Girl had to take the train with their housemates, and this year the Head Girl was none other than Hermione Granger. Odd, Harry thought, considering she'd nearly killed Theodore Nott last year. He smiled and took another sip of coffee tree. Hermione didn't know who the head teacher Boy was, but it wasn't Ron. Still, the Melanerpes erythrocephalus and his girlfriend were inseparable and so Harry would be travelling too. When Harry told Gabriella he would be going to Hogwarts by train, her face fell momentarily and grew concerned.

"Then I go as well,"she declared, and she began to shiver slightly. The thought sent a low temperature chill down Harry's spine as the ardent coffee slipped down his throat.

"Any more than bacon ?"asked Sirius rummaging through the crusted pans about the stove.

"That black poppycock you fried up over there on the side is bacon ; at least it used to be."

Sirius poked at it a few times, and then finally took a bite. His case took on a thin bitter tone as it scrunched ever so slightly, then he took another sting, shrugging his shoulders. His teeth and glossa covered in oxford grey he said,"You'd better get ready. Is your luggage compartment packed ?"He glanced at the hourglass on the counter.

"Er… yeah,"Harry lied."Just a few Sir Thomas More things."He levitated his plate to the sink which was piled high with pots and pans from the last few days."Do you need me to take care of these before I—"

"I'll take care of it,"Canicula lied."Go get yourself ready."Harry shrugged and nodded his head, and started up the stairs, once again scratching his stomach and knowing to the full wellspring it would be days, perhaps week, before the sink was cleared.

It was strange really, getting ready for his last year at Hogwarts. So often he was rushed in the hustle and bustle of the Weasley family. This class, however, Harry wanted to be with his own family — Sirius lightlessness. And it was the best decision he'd ever made. It had only been a few days, but in that short meter Sirius and Harry did absolutely… naught. There were chance to talk about the old day when Dog Star palled around with James River ; there were probability to practice promote spells or learn the mental process of some of the golden musical instrument that still lined the walls in the blackamoor family unit study ; there were times when they could have discussed how Harry brought Sothis back from behind the curtain ; and at every turn, at every spread doorway, Harry and Canicula simply took the time to relish each former in the here and now. They played chess ; the run cards ; they raced Caduceuses across the London sky at night ; they drank, probably too much ; and they laughed More than they had laughed in a farsighted, long time. Sothis'eyes had never been brighter, and Harry's philia had never been lighter.

This time when Harry readied himself at the front doorway to leave, there was no dark cloud hanging over their read/write head, but rather an eager upheaval about the year to fare and what it would work. They drew strength from each other knowing that whatever war was around the street corner, whatever darkness rose on the horizon, they would confront it together. For a moment they just stared at each early and around the room.

"Er… Right then,"began Sirius."Off you go."He nervously patted the side of his articulatio coxae with his hands.

"I'll… I'll owl you when I get in,"replied Harry. Sothis nodded. Silence."right, then."There was another longsighted intermission."Bloody sin,"Harry cursed and he walked over and pulled Sirius to him tightly with a grand hug. Sothis responded in kind.

They held each early for Sir Thomas More than a moment and then Sirius whispered in a somewhat raspy vocalism,"Be careful."Harry pulled away wearing an enormous smile.

"I've never been anything but !"He winked, there was a quip, and he was gone.

He Apparated to an out of the way location just down the street from King's hybrid Station and began walking. The late aurora was clear, and he was surprised to find the air so cold. He'd been spending so very much time inside with Sirius he hadn't thought much about the weather condition. His coat was in his trunk, and he didn't feel much like opening that in the center of a street filled with Muggles. He shivered, rubbed his arms, and continued on his way. He was coming to the first measure of the station when a beggar boldly stepped in front of him demanding a donation. Wearing a secure three days'stubble, his clothes were smutty, and his breath smelled strongly of alcohol.

"ejaculate on, mate,"he wheezed."Just a British pound sterling fer me condition. I ain't eatin'in days."

"Sorry,"said Harry earnestly,"I don't have a pound."

"Surely a schilling ?"

Harry kept walking trying to snub the intruder."Really,"he said over his berm,"I don't have any money."The man grabbed Harry by the arm.

"I can hear the jingle in yer pants, boy !"It was true that Harry had a few galleons in his pouch, but no Muggle money of any form. He was sorry for that, but he was irritated for being called a boy and he turned to face the beggar.

"Call me a boy again, and you—"

"You'll what !"spat the inebriate, stepping toe-to-toe with Harry. The mess was a bit mirthful since Harry was not the lowly tyke he once was. Indeed he was a strapping young man, and he stood a good four in taller than his adversary. Curling the fingerbreadth on his right hand, he was about to say just what he'd do when a familiar tingling ran up his spine. He grabbed for his verge, but too of late. Or at least it would have been if he had been the objective. The inebriate stood motionless, heart glazed, body frozen in view. Harry looked up just as a hand gently took him by the arm.

"Sorry about that, sir,"said a young man not much one-time than Harry."I… er… I wasn't paying attention. Won't happen again, I promise."

The man, still in his teens, wore a dark gray suit with thin blue devil pipage, a burgundy tie and white shirt. The coloured field glass reminded Harry of old Epistle of James trammel flick, but the white tennis skid with red lacing told Harry at once he was dealing with a star. Then he noticed the human body of the jaw, the vox, but the hair—

"Finnius ?"Harry asked, wondering if he was talking to the former Head Boy of Hufflepuff who at graduation had a start at a byssus and hair that hung down to his waist."I thought you were going to start a dance orchestra ? The… er, The Grindly Gutters ?"

"Erm,"said Finnius, looking around nervously,"can we keep on going ?"

"Why ? What's the matter ?"

"Well… see, I'm supposed to—"

"Not you ?"Harry exclaimed in incredulity."Surely the Ministry—"

Finnius pulled Harry by the arm just as the drunk began to come to his sens. Quickly, they climbed the gradation and found themselves in a sea of people heading to their political program at power's Cross. Perspiration was popping out on Finnius'forehead and Harry wondered if he hadn't wet himself he looked so nervous."It's just… well, I promised Tonks and already I've made a wad of things."

"You work with Tonks ?"Harry asked with a bit more excitement and sake. He hadn't heard from her all summer, and she wasn't at the Joining with Singehorn."Is she okay ? Where is she ?"Finnius continued to usher Harry toward platform nine and three-quarters holding Harry with his proper hand and wiping his brow with his left.

"Yeah, well, she's the one that convinced me I could be an Auror. Said she'd railroad train me, see… herself. But since that business at the Ministry last yr, she's been in and out of hospital and… well, now she's in and… well, she made me promise. See ?"

Harry didn't see, and he was getting a bit stung. He yanked his arm out of Finnius'grip."What do you imply she's in infirmary ? What's wrong ?"Finnius looked away from Harry's intense gaze.

"Ah, here we are."They were at the platform."Just in meter too !"Before Harry could say another word, Finnius gave him a bit of a shove and he plunged through the wall and found himself on the other side standing just in front of the Hogwarts Express. Harry dropped his trunk, reached for his wand and started back toward the wall when he was tackled from the side. The flash of pig black hair in his typeface told him at once it was Gabriella.

"You made it !"she cried."I was beginning to think—"She stopped, sensing at once that Harry's emotions were in turmoil."What's wrong ?"And then she too looked at the wall to the outside world."Who's out there ?"

The foiling on Harry's face was clear ; he was about to charge back out when his heart caught something he had never before seen : Neville Longbottom was hugging his parents, wienerwurst and Alice, good-bye. Alice held his side in her deal and planted a big wet kiss on his brass. They were all smiles as Neville wiped it with his arm. Then Frank Longbottom handed his son something and, as Neville wrapped his finger about the objective, a more serious look came into his eyes. His dad slapped him on the shoulder and a thin grin appeared again as Neville boarded the train.

"He's Head Boy,"Gabriella said warmly.

Harry looked at Gabriella, then at the rampart behind, and back to the railroad train, then back to the wall."Come on, let's—"

"ALL ABOARD !"the music director called.

"James Dean said he'd save us a smear,"said Gabriella, taking hold of Harry's hand. Harry took one finale look at the wall behind them, and then the two boarded the gear. The corridor was crowded with educatee, particularly offset years who were completely confused. What was noticeable, however, was that the normal demarcation of house zones seemed to be somewhat fuzzy. There were Slytherins purposefully mixing in with Ravenclaws near the battlefront of the power train, and a group of tertiary year Hufflepuffs and Gryffindors in another carriage playing snap. A few cars down Harry just caught a glance of individual in Gryffindor pluck disappearing into a bearing and so he and Gabriella followed. He pushed open the coach door only to walk in on Neville and Helen of Troy necking ; a sweet fragrance filling the air.

"Oh,"said Harry."Sorry."Neville had Helen up against the wall and there was some kind of vine with delicate pink flowers wrapping itself around her arm and stomach. She was wearing a smile and blushing slightly."Er… seen Dean ?"Neville who seemed about three inches taller than when Harry last saw him which was only a few calendar week ago spoke through a beaming smile.

"Yeah, he's up forward."Then, with a confident flick of his wand Neville shut the room access in Harry's nerve, following that with a charm that sealed it tight. Gabriella just raised her eyebrow and smiled.

"See what happens when you're late."She smacked Harry's stomach."That could have been us !"

They continued moving forward past various carriages when the flare of red fuzz caught Harry's eye. It was Ron, and he was bickering with Hermione. The level of the pram they were in was littered with clothes, book and various things Harry knew to be Ron's, most notably by the overmuchness of socks.

"Honestly, Ronald,"said Hermione in a scolding vox as if talking to a four yr old."If you don't find it soon you'll have to secernate Professor Flitwick, and if you won't I will."

"Is that a menace ?"jibe back Ron, holding both hand on his pelvis and kicking at the hatful of clothes on the storey. Gabriella walked in first.

"Is there something damage ?"she asked gently, Harry only a step behind her.

"No, nothing's wrongfulness,"snapped Ron immediately."Er… hey, match !"he said with a wave at Harry.

"He's lost his sceptre,"exclaimed Hermione.

"I haven't lost anything,"retorted Ron in defiance."I've just… er…"

"Have you tried summoning it ?"asked Harry, starting to rummage through the clothes on the carriage floor. The steel look of attack in Ron's eyes said that they had certainly tried that and many other things and would Harry just not make any early suggestions because Hermione has already made every possible proposition known in the Wizarding earth and none of them have worked.

"Hermione,"said Gabriella with a feeling that Harry had come to know all too well, and yet was still new to Hermione."Perhaps one of my Slytherin housemates is playing a illusion, most in all likelihood chemise. Would you join me and perhaps together we can solve this footling problem."Knowing Hermione's disposition toward Nott, Harry wondered if it was a wise idea to put the two in closing proximity, but Gabriella may have been on to something. Certainly Nott would have the motivation to pull a stunt like this, but perhaps Gabriella just wanted to get Hermione away from Ron for a bit. He smiled to himself realizing that it was probably both.

"Sure,"said Hermione. She cast one more look at Ron before she left and said,"And don't you stop looking !"The consequence the girls departed, Ron flopped down on the equipage Bench and blew the tomentum out of his eyes.

"Bloody hell."

"fountainhead, Fred or George can certainly get you a new sceptre,"offered Harry, sitting down across from Ron."Or maybe we can sneak out this weekend and Apparate to Ollivanders."Unfortunately, Ron's human face did not brighten at the suggestion.

"flavor at us, Harry,"said Ron with a whimsical looking on his cheek, tinged with a bit of moroseness."We were here six years ago, you and me. Do you commend ?"

There was a moment of silence as Harry watched the countryside slip by. It wasn't the same train as six twelvemonth ago, but it might as well give birth been.

"Yeah,"said Harry, almost in a whisper as he nodded his head,"I remember."

"matter haven't changed much."

"They've changed loads."Harry reached forward and pulled on the small goatee now sprouting from Ron's chin.

"Really ?"asked Ron with a snicker."Back then you were Harry Potter, The Boy Who Lived, and I was Ron Weasley with a smudge of dirt on my nose."

"That's not—"

"Now we're both of age and you're Harry Potter, shielder, Guardian and emissary, the wizard that destroyed Voldemort and brought peace with the giants, and I'm Ron Weasley the kid that can't bump his BLOODY WAND !"At the end words he stood up, kicked at the wall, and put his boot all the way through.

Harry was trying to muster something to say when the threshold began to open. Angry, Ron instinctively reached for his wand to slam dance the room access shut, but it wasn't there. He growled like a lion and was about to physically flap down the doorway shut when Patrick O'Riley, now in his back yr, poked his caput through.

"Was that you, Ron ?"asked Patrick brightly, nodding his head toward the trap that now protruded into the corridor. Then he noticed Harry."Hey, Harry ! Dean said you were going to be up in his carriage."

"Later,"answered Harry."Right now I'm just—"

"Patrick,"cut in Ron, doing his comfortably to remain tranquilize,"we don't have fourth dimension to—"

"Prob'ly mad ‘ bout losin'this,"interrupted Patrick, and he held up Ron's scepter. For a here and now Ron sputtered, unable to speak. Finally, he grabbed the verge and pulled it close, cradling it like a babe as a wave of moderation passed over his body.

"Where'd you find it ?"asked Harry.

"Oh, I didn't,"said Patrick,"James did. When he showed it teh me, I knew at once whose it was. He was on his way teh take it teh Flitwick, but I told him I'd get it teh yeh."

"Er… thanks,"answered Ron."You're okay, kid."At last Ron smiled as he slipped his scepter away.

"Why don't you and King James I stay in here,"offered Harry."I haven't heard from the Changs all summer and was wondering how Cho was doing."At these words, Patrick became noticeably uncomfortable.

"Gee, Harry,"he answered, looking back down the corridor,"we're already hangin'out with the Slytherins."

"Slytherins ?"asked Harry."I thought James was going to take up Gryffindor this year. He knows he can cull whatever firm he wants doesn't he ?"

"Yeah, well, he changed his thinker o'er the summertime, I guess."Again he glanced nervously down the hallway."Well… see yeh !"He smiled and disappeared down the corridor to the back of the train.

"That was a bit odd,"said Ron, sweeping away a few pairs of socks with his hired man and sitting down on the bench.

"Yeah, it was."

"Why on earth would anybody prefer Slytherin over Gryffindor ? Everyone knows they're zippo but a lot of—"

"Yes ?"Gabriella stood at the receptive door, her finger drumming against the frame.

"Er…."

"…Sweethearts !"chimed Hermione gaily as she stepped into the posture with Gabriella."Except maybe… Teddy."She flopped down next to Ron.

"He didn't take it too well when we asked if he'd stolen Ron's baton,"continued Gabriella as she sat next to Harry. Hermione took Ron's hand and pulled him close to her.

"No, but he didn't dare use a cross word or arouse his vocalism,"said Hermione."Quite the gentleman for a change."

"Being nearly killed can do that to some masses,"said Ron.

"I could sense right away he was telling the verity,"said Gabriella,"so we decided to come back. Patrick told us he found your wand."

"No, James Chang found it,"said Harry."Patrick only returned it. Did he tell you that James has decided to go with Slytherin this year ?"

"There, you see !"said Gabriella,"Another fine illustration. James was one of the better first class scholar as I recall."Ron pulled out his wand and looked at it closely.

"I should probably have it examined,"he said."Maybe Nott put him up to it."

"Oh, don't be ridiculous,"said Hermione, slapping his hand. Then she turned to Harry, trying hard to disregard the passel on the floor."So how's Sirius doing at Grimmauld Place ?"

The hours passed quickly as tiffin came and the later good afternoon brought drooping lid to everyone. Dean never made his way back to the posture, and they never endeavoured to move further up the gear. They were all nodding off to sleep when the train began to slow.

"Hogsmeade ?"asked Ron groggily. The high noon sun seemed suddenly to languish to darkness as if someone had just pulled down the curtain.

"No,"said Hermione with a bit of concern."It's too early."They all noticed the close intelligence leave her lips in a powderpuff of sess -- the air was growing colder by the back. They knew at once what was happening and each had their wand at the ready. The darkness outside the power train filled with split second of Light Within. Ministry safety device had moved out to meet the barrage which was centred toward the front of the power train. incantation filled the air as Patronus after Patronus was being sent out against the set on Dementors. There were screams all up and down the corridors, mostly from the unseasoned students.

"Ron,"said Hermione with a overlooking articulation."aid me gather the first of all years."Ron was up in a flash bulb, and a instant later his voice was barking orders down the corridor for everyone to continue settle down, calling for the low twelvemonth to muster at the cookhouse. Students began to affect toward the rear of the train, away from the fighting.

"They're looking for you, Harry,"said Gabriella, holding her verge at the window. She cast a magical spell at the field glass, protecting it from onslaught, just as other windows began to shatter about the train.

"fountainhead they're about to retrieve me !"shot Harry as he started for the door. Gabriella grabbed his arm.

"You can't be serious. Who knows how many are out there. Your just using the caravan as a—"The geartrain lurched forward causing collective shrieking all up and down the corridor. Then it began to move -- chug… choo-choo… chug… choo-choo… She was quickly gathering speed. There was another flurry of lustrous white flashes of luminosity cast against the swarthiness, and the afternoon light suddenly reappeared and the passion returned. Everyone cheered as the veil of darkness became nothing more than a dour cloud on the horizon behind the train.

A look of relief cattle farm across Gabriella's face, but dark still remained in Harry's eyes as he reached and grabbed the wrist of the mitt that was holding his arm. Slowly, but firmly he pulled her hired hand away, and looked at her with a very depressed facial expression. She sensed his emotions before he said the words and she didn't like what she was feeling. Finally, he spoke in a stern and heat up voice.

"Don't EVER do that again."

"But—"

There was a howler that Harry knew at once to be Ginny's. In a flash he was out the door and down the corridor, only a footprint ahead of Neville Longbottom, and two footstep behind Ron. Ginny was on her knees in the perambulator, broken glass everywhere and bust streaming down her eyes. She grabbed her crony by his sleeve.

"Do something, Ron !"she cried out."They've taken him. They've taken Dean !"

"But… but he's right here, Gin"answered Ron, looking at doyen who was still seated on his hot seat, but looking out the windowpane at the rural background running past. It was Gabriella who noticed first.

"Oh, no,"she whispered, stepping by Harry and turning James Byron Dean to face up them all. There was a corporate gasp. Still breathing, his eyes were blank, his face sunken, and his skin almost pale. He gave them no chemical reaction at all. Ginny stood up and wrapped him in her arms, rocking him back and Forth. On her digit was the ring Dean had given her the year before. The firestone with which it was set had lost its brilliant glow, its fire, its love extinguished.

"They've taken him,"she cried again."They've taken his soul."




Harry Potter and the loading of Becoming

Chapter 7 - The Lost mortal

~~~***~~~


Harry clenched his fists and spat,"piece of tail war."other than that, only the rumble of the train and the tip whistling through the shattered window accompanied Ginny's sobs. He stepped next to Gabriella and watched helplessly as Ginny, a individual mate if ever he had one, rocked back and forth with Dean in her arms. Dean, breathing but lifeless, made no answer. He might as well be a clay - he'd be better off. Harry felt the rage building within, but something was tempering it, something was focusing it. He gazed into malarky as gage streamed by the broken window and a tear tracked down his cheek.

"Ginny,"Gabriella whispered, then louder,"Ginny."The carrottop, her face wet, looked up at Gabriella."May I see him ?"Ginny sniffed, wiped her face and nodded silently. individual, a girl, screamed at the doorway and then ran down the corridor yelling for help.

"I'll get a Healer,"said Neville despondently to Harry. His vocalism was much older and much distressing than Harry had ever heard before. They both knew it was pointless.

"It won't do any sound,"thinking Harry to himself, reaching for his verge and then nervously fiddling it with his fingers. Then, out loud, he whispered,"He's gone."The craze roiled in his judgment as he watched the unripened hills roll by - a movie perfect day. Finally, his mind found its clarity."This was retiring forgiveness,"he thought to himself and his hand clenched tightly about his wand as he pulled it to the ready."I'll pop them ! I'll vote out them all !"He would Apparate back down the tracks and destroy every Dementor that moved. He began the wrist joint crusade when Gabriella grabbed his arm. His heart shot flame into hers."I told you—"he began.

"You're not thinking,"interrupted Gabriella, staring at him intently with dark black eyes that demanded he not be so brash.

"I don't care how many of them there are !"cried Harry.

"I'm with you, Harry !"yelled Ron."We'll kill ‘ em all !"

"YEAH !"cried others."LET'S GO !"

Wands began to come out from everyone.

"Harry !"shaft Gabriella."THINK !"She pulled him close."You know a full way !"

Harry's head began to race ; there was no time for this. The Harlan Stone ? Was she talking about the stone ? Certainly she didn't mean that he could cure doyen's soul using the stone."I don't have time—"

"Your vox, Harry,"she said softly but with a sharp tone.

vocalization ? Voices ! She couldn't be serious. She had wanted to work with him on the phonation, the endowment of those who had touched him at the Joining, but he chose instead to pass his meter with Sirius. All those present at the Joining on Singehorn's mountain were, in versatile ways, a section of him now. They had shared of themselves freely, but there were so many he couldn't sort them out and metre was dripping through his digit.

"I can't."

"You must."

For a moment, as Thomas More part clambered about the corridor for a counterattack on the Dementors, he tried to arrive at down deep interior, calling to those who had shared of themselves, scanning through unnumberable memories, snip of pictures that spanned centuries.

"This is impossible,"he said with a suspiration.

"Come on, Harry ! Let's vote out them !"mortal called from behind. It was Antony Goldstein. Very well said, thought Harry, but Anthony's Patronus would be lucky to push away a one Dementor let alone dozens. Unfortunately, before Harry could say another word, Susan Brownell Anthony gave Harry the most peculiar look and shouted,"For our family, mate !"There was a pop and Goldstein was gone. It was followed by another pop and another snap. Senior students were Disapparating from everywhere.

"Wait ! full point"Harry yelled."You're… you're not ready !"

"Mama's seen them, Harry,"said Gabriella above the snaps and dad."She may bonk. Think of her… be her !"

Harry closed his eyes once again and focused on Soseh. His idea dwelt on the passion of her hospitality and the olfactory property of her kitchen, but Gabriella turned his mind.

"Coldness. Emptiness,"she whispered."The olfactory perception of decay, of death."

Images filled Harry's brain. Images of what was, what is, what might be. He saw Dakhil, a much untested looking Dakhil, descent dripping from the corner of his mouth ; he saw himself hanging from the windowpane on Privet driving, an odd gleaming surrounding his half-naked dead body ; he saw Grigor looking cruel and defiant ; he saw the cold abruptly body of Antreas, pang wounds covering every inch of his bare thorax ; decease, and then he saw them.

It was night and the solitary sound, beyond a lone scream in the shadow, was the raspy breath of the oncoming Dementor. Just a few feet away, a young girl was cowering beneath the cloak form. Just to her left was a man, somewhere in his former XX, a flying lizard emblazoned on his ripe forearm. Ignoring the man, the Dementor pulled back his hood revealing its skull-like masque of horror, a tumid trap where perhaps a mouth should be. The vision seemed so actual Harry tried to reach for his wand, but found his blazonry shackled to a stone wall.

The female child screamed as the Dementor drew in its breath in a great wheeze. Another scream… another wheeze. On the third wheeze, the young woman made no sound ; her dull eyes opened, staring blankly up at her attacker. It was then, as if empowered with a second vision, Harry saw it : the glow. He watched the faint aureate white light being pulled into the golf hole in the Dementor's orifice. He expected it to melt into the darkness, but it didn't. The Dementor pulled his cowling up over his skull, but Harry could still perceive the freshness trying to fight down its way out. It was as if the Dementor was shining, backlit by a spotlight from above."I see,"Harry whispered and the darkness rushed away to be replaced by the luminousness and grumble of the racing Hogwarts Express.

"I see !"yell Harry."I…"He paused."Soseh can see,"he said slowly shaking his head."Soseh has the gift, I don't, at to the lowest degree not yet. I haven't tried. There's no way I can—"Gabriella's middle were fixed on his. He knew she bore her mother's gift of mickle, and her middle were telling him that she too must go."No,"he said flatly."You're staying here."

"It's the only way, Harry,"she said, still holding his arm."If we find the one in time, then… then you use the Harlan F. Stone to draw in back Dean's liveliness force."Everyone looked at the two as if they'd both gone mad. There were footsteps racing their way down the corridor. Harry glanced back, knowing that once the Aurors found out about the flak and the flight of stairs of the students they'd be blasting Dementors right and left. With one wrong spell, James Byron Dean's soul would be lost forever.

"We must go now,"she insisted. Harry held the hand clutching his arm and nodded his assent.

On two, they both Apparated back into the darkness. It was as if they had just landed themselves in the middle of an ominous thunderstorm that had extinguished the sun. All was blackness save for the flashing of lighting - wandlight from the attacking students. Harry felt the estrus rushing out of his bones and heard the screams in his ears.

"Can - you - see - the - one ?"Harry yelled over the din. His voice held hope, but his warmness had none. There were at least a hundred Dementors swarming about, skimming across the hillside, trying to decide if the recently arrived mavin were to be feared or consumed. Harry saw a Patronus, the shape of an tremendous owl, plunge into a group of about a half dozen Dementors and sent them flying. About thirty pace away, near a stand of Tree, Goldstein's sceptre was doing little to a greater extent than lighting up the small clearing of grass in strawman of him. A Dementor was closing in on him when three bookman from Ravenclaw converged, simultaneously casting an Incendio spell and incinerating the creature. Harry's pith skipped. Could that have been—

"This way !"hailed Gabriella, pulling on Harry's arm as she held her eyes shut. She was pulling them closer into the pack. Harry conjured a stag that split the sea of Dementors, if only for a moment, the breach closing behind the bright animal as it passed through. But in that import, Gabriella squeezed Harry's arm.

"Yes !"she said with more sure thing. Her eyes still closed she cried,"Follow me !"

They were plunging right into the heart of the swarm of blackness. Gabriella was moving more swiftly. She let go of Harry's arm and began to jog ahead. Harry followed sending another Patronus ahead of her and splitting them away. quite than focus on Harry and Gabriella, the Dementors seemed to opt the soft target near the Tree and began to move away. He could get wind the screams behind him as Gabriella pulled her baton and verbalise something in Armenian. A white glowing enveloped her as if she held a star at the tip of her baton. She pressed on ever forward, her pace gathering speed, but her wand dimming as each new Dementor tried to penetrate its glowing surface.

"Hurry, Harry !"she called back. The terrain was stony here and they were moving along the incline of a hill and the further they moved along the more immerse the incline grew, making it more difficult to traverse. Harry heard a aggregation of centering behind him ; the Aurors had arrived. He looked back at the great cloud of Dementors unwittingly racing toward the new compendium of emotions. Just as he turned back to wait at Gabriella his foot slipped on a Harlan Fisk Stone and his articulatio talocruralis twisted under his free weight. He fell to the ground and tumbled a good twenty substructure down the face of the Alfred Hawthorne, scraping the side of meat of his leg badly before he came to rest.

He looked up and saw the flickering glow of Gabriella's wand disappear over the border of the Benny Hill. Three Dementors swarmed over him - it was the last thing they ever did. nigrify blood sprayed all over the ground as Harry blasted his way through, grimacing from the pain in his ankle as he took each prospicient tread. It was then that he realized he hadn't a clew what to do when he came upon the Dementor they wanted. Gabriella had said to use the I. F. Stone, but how ? And how would he keep the Dementor from simply fleeing ? His ankle joint throbbing, Harry past another large Tree and came up over the side of the hill. The dry land opened up beneath him, running down maybe twenty dollar bill railway yard and then spreading out into a Brobdingnagian field that stretched on until it disappeared into the clammy mist of darkness. Sunlight was trying to sink in the brumous horde of black casting an eerie red glowing over the green landscape before him. It was then when his heart sank.

Just at the end of his visual modality, Harry could see the flickering gleam of Gabriella's wand. Only now it was more flicker than light. About her were two Dementors, the only two to be seen and they were circling her like vulture. Each would pounce around and then plunge at Gabriella only to bounce from her failing shield charm. It wouldn't be long before—

The cuticle failed, and Harry heard her scream. He was too far away to do anything but run, and that's just what he did. He ran with all his might, pain stabbing at his leg with each strike at the solid ground as if a snapping snake were ever at his heels. He was perhaps l K away when an tremendous red luminosity burst from Gabriella's wand, filled the air about her, and one of the Dementors burst into fire. Harry could try its gurgling cries as it tried to fly away, but plunged into the supergrass starting a small fire, black smoke billowing upward. Harry was now twenty dollar bill yards away as he watched the second Dementor crouch over Gabriella and he heard her screams.

There was a pop just off to his right. An Auror appeared, wand drawn.

"No !"Harry cried. The Auror looked only briefly at Harry then set to cast off a trance at the Dementor hovering over Gabriella.

"Petrificus Totalus !"called Harry. The Auror went erect and fell to the solid ground. Ten yards. Gabriella screamed again and this time Harry could pick up the raspy wheeze of the Dementor as it tried to pluck away her soul. With a great leap Harry jumped forward, wrapped his arm around Gabriella and the two of them rolled away from beneath the clutches of the Dementor. When they came to rest, Gabriella was on top of him ; the golden necklace he had given her with the Gryffindor signet - a lion baring two ruby red eyes - that came from prof McGonagall hung round her neck and swung back and forth in straw man of Harry's face. He had remembered McGonagall's speech :"For times of darkness."And then he heard the voice of Dumbledore, as if he were whispering in Harry's ear, only the rustle was coming from Harry's lips.

"Really, Nicolas ? An enamour golden chain will trap them ? I never heard of such a thing."

The Dementor's growing wheeze signalled its approach when Harry grabbed the tiny golden range of mountains off Gabriella's neck opening. He rolled her to the English, feeling the cold-blooded approaching from behind. With one finale groovy elbow grease he heaved himself upward, tossed the chain in the air and cast a piece he had never uttered before, but one that Dumbledore knew. The lilliputian golden chemical chain grew snakelike in shape and dimension, but its drumhead was the head of a lion with flaming red middle. With the film of his wand Harry levitated the glowing, golden, lion-headed snake toward the coming cold, and it began to coil itself around the Dementor various times. rung and one shot in LE fourth dimension than it takes to undo a shoe lace the Dementor was cinched tight from head to toe. Struggling to escape, the shameful brute could not run and ultimately fell to the supergrass.

"Harry ?"Gabriella's voice whispered weakly from behind."Harry ?"

He knelt down by her position at once."Are you okay ?"he asked.

"The endocarp. Use the stone before the others come."

The vivificus Harlan Fiske Stone had not been used since it was charged at the Joining. Singehorn had told Harry that fire was unspoiled but dear was something far more endurable. And the gem, snuggled close to Harry's liver, was already covered in Harry's blood. All that remained was the incantation :"fearlessness, soundness, Love."

In an moment, Harry found himself in what he had, in his own head, decided was an antechamber of form. All was white waiting for his request. For a moment his mind hovered on Gabriella, but he knew he was forbidden on using it to the advantage of another in the Votary. Instead, he called to the subject nothingness,"Show me Dean's soulfulness !"

He expected to see a swirl of colour, but instead he saw a swirl of ignominious. His meat skipped for fear that he had done something faulty, but his own liveliness held tight to the motivation to save his acquaintance if at all potential. The darkness spread before him and in this emptiness a foetor filled Harry's anterior naris. It was then when he realized where he was, what he was entering - the life violence of the Dementor.

Blackness and rot filled his imaginativeness. Strands of oily fiber hung from above and when Harry looked to see their pedigree, all that was visible was utter iniquity. He was reminded of the crevasse into which he and Sirius had fallen and a very real part of him wanted to leave this place as quickly as possible. He was common cold and growing colder as he forced is mind's eye to press out onward into the depth of the Dementor's core, an insatiable need to feed.

At get-go, the sounds were distant echoes coming from down a long tunnel, voices perhaps, or animals screaming. Harry moved toward the audio and found the iniquity pressing in all around him. Though in here he really had no somatic form, something wet and sticky splattered against his face ; the desire to wretch was strong. Then he heard the sounds again.

Yes, they were screams, but human being sidesplitter, calling just ahead. Floating deeper into the wickedness, his foot tangled on something he could not see. He pulled and freed himself and then realized his tooth were chattering."This is not possible,"he thought to himself and now an even great part of him wanted to return."I can't do this."He glanced back to see a bantam bandage of Elwyn Brooks White no great than a postage stamp Roman mile away. He could be there and back to safety in the flash of a thought.

Then he heard a voice, clear and strong above the others, telling them to quiet down, to listen. It was familiar, but it wasn't Dean's. There was something nurturing about this vox, something that made one spirit safe. Harry pressed forward. It felt similar hours, although it was probably little more than the time it takes a genius to blink, when he saw the deliquium gilt glow ahead. He ached and felt that at any moment he would collapse and be trapped in this iniquity forever. The representative called out again and his pulse quickened as he hurried forward. Against his body he felt the virtuoso of ice-cold hands pulling at his sprit, trying to break off him, but still he moved ahead. The cold was intolerable, the sentience of fear was overwhelming, and that's when he saw him, towering tall above the others huddled in the black muck : Mr. Silverton. It was the Saami mavin from Hogsmeade that had tried to save Draco's liveliness the year before, but had failed in the attack. Harry had always seen him as a rather meek yet well-disposed man when he visited Hogsmeade, but here he stood taller than life, translucent in a golden grandness.

"precipitation, save the children !"he called out to Harry, and then he added as if he'd always known,"Protector of the inexperienced person !"

Harry looked down to see those huddled at Silverton's foundation. They were there, nearly a twelve person, children mostly. Each was translucent, each glowed bright, though some more than others. The brightest of these was the young black wizard, who seemed utterly lost. dean looked straight at Harry, but did not tell apart him.

"assistant,"he pleaded in a imperfect, raspy voice."Where am I ?"

"No one stays behind,"Harry said to Silverton."I'm taking you all."And without another word he reached out his hands and with his judgment summoned the souls toward him. Silverton stood firm as if guarding the onward motion, guiding them toward Harry's bidding. number one, and well-nigh will, came doyen, then a untested miss with black hair… a boy with bright blue eyes… and on… and on…. Each person came to… came into Harry as if he were an enormous vacuum pulling them in. When the last left the mire at Silverton's foot the older thaumaturgist smiled.

"You have done well,"he said warmly."spill us now, and I will guide them home."

The low temperature was pressing in on Harry once again, fighting one in conclusion desperate attack to keep its precious hoarded wealth as Silverton floated toward Harry.

"H-Home ?"Harry asked through chattering teeth."H-Heaven ? D-Dean needs t-to—"

"Release us, Harry,"breathed Silverton as he became one with Harry.

"Home."

The blackness began to hie away with a groovy tearing sound. Harry felt as if his legs were being pulled backward by a lead that held him tight to the populace keister. flare of varying shadiness of Gy screamed yesteryear, and then with a awful wooosh Harry found himself back in his physical structure on the grassy field looking upward at the milky-blue sky.

"Harry !"Gabriella cried as his eyes blinked against the sudden brightness.

He felt dizzy, then strong, more sinewy than he had ever felt. But then he realized why ; he still held their biography force. He could use this muscularity, this office in the war to get. They could be victorious ! Then, a slow up sigh slipped past his lips, and before he lifted his chief off the sess he closed his oculus and whispered,"Hhhhome."It was a long, slow, pulseless word that sent chills down Gabriella's spine. He could sense the free energy plinking out from within him as each mortal drifted upward. Perhaps it was a hallucination, for Gabriella said later she saw no such visual modality, but before Harry the translucent consistence of all the children hovered for a moment just above him. They looked down, smiling when at last Mr. Silverton emerged. He took the lowly girl's handwriting and in the next moment they all rose above the treetops and disappeared from sight, Dean travelling with them ever upward.

Harry was sealed he heard Dean's phonation utter,"Goodbye."

A lone tear spilt from his eye when Gabriella reached down and lifted his top dog into her lap. Harry raised his hand and summoned the halcyon chain that surrounded the Dementor."This is yours I think,"he said softly.

"But—"

"It's beat,"Harry answered before she could ask. And indeed the Dementor lay lifeless on the basis, deflated somewhat, as if it had been decaying there for month.

The air blasted with the report of two loud pops as a pair of Aurors appeared clad in red Ministerial robe. One noticed the Auror some yards away on the flat coat still stiffened by Harry's spell. The former reached down to help Harry and Gabriella to their pes.

"You can't halt here,"the Auror said, then he noticed who he was speaking with and turned to his associate."It's Potter !"He held Harry more firmly as if his life might depend on it."You've got to fall to the train. Miss, will you help—"

"Hey ! He fired on—"the Auror that had been petrified began, but in that instant both Harry and Gabriella had Apparated back to the gearing.

They appeared in the corridor of the train, near the back end, and Harry stumbled to the floor when he landed. He hated Apparation, and this was his first try at hitting a moving prey. If Gabriella hadn't been holding his hand… He didn't want to think about it.

He was a bit dizzy and disoriented, but he grabbed a pram door handgrip and pulled himself up to his animal foot, taking a wonky footprint forward."James Dean,"he muttered."I've got to see if…"He began to crumple to the floor when Gabriella grabbed his arm. He looked at her clenched helping hand and then at her optic and smiled."Thank you,"he said softly."Did I ever tell you that I thought you were brilliant ?"Her face did not smile back. Her cheek were too wracked with concern as her heart darted up the corridor.

"Yes, yes,"said Harry."Let's go."

Two cars down there was a throng of bookman that only parted when they realized who it was. When Harry made it to James Dean's car he stepped in to take care straight in on Ron's back. His clothes were a mess of mud and pine tree needle, and the position of his shirt was torn, blotches of blood seeping through, red mixing with slop melanize. His red whisker draped down over an arm that was hugging him pixilated. It was Ginny's and she was crying. Harry's heart plummeted and he dropped his capitulum ; they had failed. Dean had died.

It was then that he heard Gabriella give a shrewd gasp as she gripped his forearm. He looked up to see her pointing at Ginny's bridge player. On her closed chain finger's breadth was the favorable stria dean had given her, only now the firestone was glowing as bright as ever, shining through the strands of Ron's red hair.

"He's fine Gin ; Madame Pomfrey will give him patched up in no time."

It was Dean's voice, talking about Ron. It was shaky but absolved and Harry watched as two arms of deep coffee wrapped around the redheaded brother and Sister in a large hug.

"Dean ?"choked Harry, his heart skipping out of his chest and the wind of his fingers and pads of his feet starting to tingle.

"Harry ?"asked Dean from behind the Weasley's. Ron spun round of golf and, as he did so, Ginny saw Harry. She immediately let out a squeal of joy. A moment later her weapons system were around Harry, tears streaming down here brass and cheers rising up all around the power train. Soon, they were all cuddling. Word spread that the countermove had been a winner, at least with the help of the Aurors that had been guarding the string. If it hadn't been for—

"Where's Anthony ?"slam Harry, realizing that the last he saw was what could only be called a herd of Dementors stampeding away from Harry and toward the Ravenclaw.

"rightfield here, ceramist ; no thanks to you."

Harry turned to see a very hurt and a very battered Mark Anthony Goldstein. There was dried Grass in his hair and a bit of blood at the corner of his mouth, and he still clutched his sceptre as if ready to cast another magic spell at whomever or whatever might cross him.

"Merlin's beard,"said Harry, stunned."You're alive."

"Cho said you weren't that smart,"sneered Mark Antony with somewhat of a bit on his shoulder joint,"but I don't think she realized just how daft you really are."He was itching for a competitiveness, but Harry simply smiled.

"You were brilliant out there today, Goldstein,"said Harry tawdry enough so everyone could try."If it hadn't been for you—"

"That's the one !"

Everyone turned to see two Aurors in their castellated Ministerial gown making their way through the multitude of students. One, the one pointing his finger at Harry, was promptly recognized. It was the Auror Harry had dropped in the field. He was holding the former Auror by the sleeve and pulling her almost against her will.

"That's the one, right there - with the deoxyephedrine. I'd recognize the face anywhere. Greasy slight git."The pair parted the gang and were now mightily in social movement of Harry."persuasion you could get away with it, did yeh ? niggling prat. You could have had us all killed."Then he turned to the early Auror, a very tall woman with late risque eyes and an expression somewhere between exasperation and exhaustion. She was about to say something when Anthony Goldstein stepped in front of Harry.

"Do you have any clue who you're talking to ?"he asked with a smug air of superiority that almost sounded Ministerial. Certainly, Mark Anthony was destined for great matter in government. It was then that the cleaning woman recognized Harry, but the other Auror was having none of it.

"Get out of my way, you !"he shoved Antonius to the side, and almost at once there was a charge of students like a wafture breaking against the shore filling the gap and forcing the two Aurors backwards.

"What's this ?"the Auror yelled, and he pulled his wand. In reception, over two XII wand suddenly appeared pointed directly at him, inches from his face. The woman reached up to pull her fellow's hand down just when there was another voice from the far end of the pusher.

"Strickman ! PUT THAT DOWN !"If Antonius's vocalism was Ministerial, the new spokesperson was all that and more. Strickman's eyes widened in electrical shock. He'd heard this part before, last year when he graduated from the Auror Academy. Everyone turned and saw the shock of red hair and knew at once who it was.

"Dad !"cried Ron, whose height gave him the dependable vista over all his peer. baton quickly found their way back to their proper situation as all the bookman tried to act as normally as potential, considering they had just been through a Dementor attack.

"Ronny. Ginny."He was trying not to register that he was there to learn the status of his own nipper, but the tremble in his voice and the feeling of relief on his expression were obvious for all to hear and see."I came as soon as I heard."Then his eyes met Harry's as he moved past the two Aurors and a look of wonderment filled them."Harry ?"he breathed in mental rejection."I had heard you were taken. That your soul—"

"That was Dean, sir,"answered Harry.

"doyen ? Beasts of Bulgaria, not—"His center saw doyen standing next to Ginny."I… I don't understand."

"Harry brought him back, Dad,"Ginny answered her father's questioning eyes."He brought his soulfulness back."Arthur Weasley looked at his daughter and saw that she was sincere. Then he looked back at Harry.

"That… that's not potential,"he whispered."Not even Dumbledore—"

"That's right, Minister,"spat Strickman."It's not potential ! This petty prat—"

"SHUT UP !"yelled pastor Weasley."If you say another tidings, I'll have him do the same to you as he did to Voldemort !"The Holy Writ stung many ears and there was a corporate groan, but not as universally as there might have been the year before. Only then did Strickman finally realize who he had been calling a fundament.

"P-P-Potter ?"He began to excuse, not to Minister Weasley, but to Harry ; he never had a chance.

"You're dismissed,"shot the Minister,"both of you."It was the female Auror who was now doing the grabbing and dragging as she pulled Strickman by the binding of his cloak and tossed him into the forward carriage.

"Here's your Hero, sir,"said Harry, pulling the grimy Goldstein forward."He led the counterattack. If it hadn't been for him, I'd have never reached the Dementor that had Dean's soul."

Arthur was still struggling, trying to comprehend what it was that Harry was saying. Nonetheless, he patted Mark Anthony about the shoulders and said,"wellspring done, Brigham Young man. Goldstein is it ? Yes, I know your mother. Runs a coven in Colchester."He gave Marcus Antonius, who was now beaming, another pat."Well done."Arthur then turned and hugged his two children and then he said in a loud voice,"I'm glad everyone's safe and I assure you the rest of your stumble will be uninterrupted, if not completely boring."

With the bickering and fight over, most the pupil returned to their bearing, muttering about the battle as they went, and the crowd in the corridor thinned. President Arthur Weasley put his arm around Harry just as Hermione entered the power train car.

"Harry, you're safe !"she cried."They're saying you captured a—"

"Hermione,"interrupted Mr. Weasley,"might I have a word with Harry… alone ?"

"Oh, certainly, sir,"she answered. And as Harry and the minister of religion started down the corridor he could see Hermione grab Gabriella's hand and heard her ask what had happened as they disappeared into the carriage with Dean, Ginny and Ron.

"Harry,"began Mr. Weasley,"I need to speak with you about something very of import. I was hoping to take away you back to the Ministry with me right now, but under the circumstances it's perhaps best that you stay put. Once you're settled at the school day, I'll call option for you."

"What is it, sir ?"

"Not here, not now, Harry. The walls…"Mr. Weasley smiled, but it was not a well-chosen smile."…the walls have ears."

"I don't hold much faith that the wall at the Ministry are any advantageously, sir."

"No. No, I know you don't,"answered the minister of religion as he stopped to look at Harry."But this is something too important to discuss anywhere else, even at Hogwarts. I'll send for you in a workweek or so, okay ?"Harry nodded."And don't concern, Harry. Where we're going no one knows about. Not even I knew about it until just conclusion calendar week. But if what you say is true about Malfoy and the Dementors, and certainly this fire points to that, we must act soon and we must act decisively. It's time to strike the offensive."

"You know I'll do whatever it takes,"answered Harry.

"I know you will, son,"answered Arthur."I know you will. That's what frightens me."


Harry Potter and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 8 - Engaged

~~~***~~~

The fink flitted upwardly sentence and time again only to be snatched into his hand after every escape. He was actually getting quite good at it really. Nearly xx minute without a—

"shucks !"

The sneak slipped through dean's fingerbreadth and began to zip about the son'student residence, bouncing off the wall above Harry's head. With a instant, few but Ginny Weasley could treasure, Harry had his script around the winged orb.

"That was heavy, Dean !"said Harry earnestly, handing the stoolpigeon to Ginny who was sitting next to Dean on his bed. While Dean was practicing, Harry had been reading a story headlined Miracle at St. Mungo's which described how nearly a XII patients, all victims of Dementor attacks, had suddenly and inexplicably awakened - their somebody intact. He turned the page with a smile as Dean continued to practice.

Madame Pomfrey had prescribed the exercise of Snitch snatching as a sort of therapy to help James Dean regain ascendence of his neuro-synapses. Even though Harry had returned Dean's soulfulness, he was feeling somewhat disconnected from himself. It was hard to explain just exactly how he was disconnected. Sometimes he would pass on for something, like a mover and shaker of salt, and it would muff through his finger's breadth for no reason. Sometimes his sexual love for Ginny was firm, while at other times it seemed as if he had no feelings for her at all. In Magical artistry, Dean would paint portrayal of birds, creature, or even mass but the persona wouldn't move ; they remained lifeless on the canvass. It was all very foreign, and no one, not even Madam Pomfrey, knew exactly what to do.

"No one's ever had their soul reattached,"Madame Pomfrey had said shortly after they had arrived at Hogwarts castle. Her result was to try to re-stitch Dean's soul by having him exercise both his body and smell.

Ginny held steadfast at dean's English ; a less woman would have left at once. Watching the two of them these last few days, Harry wondered if his love for Gabriella would be able to defy such a examination of religion. Somewhere, deep down inside, he felt it would, perhaps it already had, and he smiled as Ginny stroked dean's back, encouraging him to try again.

"Nah, Gin,"answered Dean, truly exhausted."I'm… a bit tired."

"You're flop, babe,"Ginny replied."Rest a bit and we can go to dinner later."

"Thanks,"said James Dean with a rickety smile. They kissed and Ginny turned toward the staircase down to the Common room.

They had been at Hogwarts for three solar day and even though the fellow rhythm of course of study and course study pulsed on at Hogwarts, something was distinctly different. Maybe it was the attack on the train, the anticipation of what was to come, or simply that they were in their final year. Whatever it was, there existed, most certainly, a palpable sensory faculty of expectancy as if it any moment something spectacularly wonderful, or devastatingly dreadful was about to bump.

As Ginny stepped from their room, Harry turned to James Byron Dean and said warmly,"She's wonderful, isn't she ?"

"She's my world, Harry."He lay down on his pillow, folding his arms behind his head."I wish I knew why… sometimes…"James Dean let out a vauntingly sigh and turned over on his English, his back toward Harry. Over the conclusion class, James Byron Dean had grown confident in his relationship with Ginny and Harry no longer judder the cornerstone on which their family relationship was anchored. Dean continued,"I think… maybe this year at Christmas—"

There was a sudden thigh-slapper from down in the Gryffindor Common way. It was Hermione's scream ; Harry was sure. Not an instant later, Ginny cried out, followed by a din of screeches that rivalled the arriving owls during the good morning post.In an wink, both Harry and Dean had their baton at the quick, and started cautiously for the landing place. Just as Harry was about to await down on the Common room below, Patrick appeared from the indorsement yr'student residence ; his wand also drawn and his typeface concerned. There was a third class passing St. Patrick and running the other direction, trying to get by whatever danger was causing the commotion. Harry didn't recognize the boy from behind, but the thought of a coward in his house bristled the spinal column of his neck."A Gryffindor ?"Harry cried out.

The moment's misdirection was enough to cause Dean to bump him slightly from behind. Harry tried to adjust his footing by stepping forward, only there was nothing on the throwaway staircase to ill-treat out on. Instead, he completely lost his balance and began tumbling, down and around, head over heals until he landed prostrate onto the trading floor. Dazed, he looked up to see Ron on the ground also. Well, almost… he was down to one knee, a looking of pure terror in his eyes. Harry grabbed his best friend by the shirtsleeve and pulled himself up aligning back to back with Ron.

"Where are they ?"he cried to Ron over his shoulder joint, scepter at the ready. Quickly, he spun around and saw Hermione looking down at him."What's going on ?"Harry asked excitedly."Why did you scream ?"Then, looking to the side, Harry noticed the vauntingly bit of Gryffindors looking down at him, all with rather cross verbal expression on their faces. It was Parvati who stepped over and grabbed him by the scruff of the neck, pulling him away from Ron.

"You idiot !"she hissed under her breath.

Her cheeks a brighter people of colour of red than Ron's hair, Hermione had to cover her mouth to keep from laughing. It wasn't until then that Harry noticed Ron was holding something in his paw - something amber and shiny.

"Er… so, yeah then…"Ron sputtered."Well ?"Hermione was about to say something when Lavender poked Ron in the shoulder.

"wellspring, what ?"Lavender said sharply."Go on, Ron. Ask her properly."There was a general murmur of consent to this, mostly of the feminine persuasion.

"Yes, go on, Ron,"followed by,"Do it right."

"Bloody hell,"Harry whispered, stunned by what he was seeing. Parvati pinched his neck and pulled him to his invertebrate foot. Dean was stepping slowly down the staircase and came to a stop on the glower flight, wrapping his arm about Ginny's waist. She had been transfixed, but the warm skin senses caught her care and she wrapped both her arms about Dean, smiling as she watched her brother propose.

"Yeah, yeah,"said Ron, wiping his forehead with his entrust arm while still holding out the doughnut with his right wing. He was spooky, his paw shaky, and Harry wondered if he wouldn't faint at any consequence. But when Ron's eyes rejoined Hermione's the trembling stopped and he regained his voice. He held the ring a bit higher.

"As I was saying before our dearest Quaker dropped in,"he cast Harry a glance and smiled,"would you do me the laurels of being Mrs Ronald Weasley."There was a intermission."Or Mrs. Ronald Granger… you know… however that's supposed to work, if you want to keep your—"

He never had the chance to complete. In that instant, Hermione was down on her knees kissing him deeply, and the Common room whooped out a cheer that was heard throughout Hogwarts palace. Later, even Hagrid said he heard the revelry when he was out feeding the venomous lava lizards.

"Well ?"cried out Seamus."Answer him proper !"To this there was rolling chorus of"Here, here !"called out mostly from the masculine extremity of Gryffindor. Hermione pulled herself away from Ron's backtalk and he held the ring before her.

Hermione held out her handwriting and said breathlessly,"Yes !"There was another cheer, more resounding than the offset, as Ron slipped the diamond ring upon her finger's breadth. They kissed again.

Harry wasn't sure who was responsible for, but suddenly food and drink appeared, and before you could wink medicine was playing, hoi polloi were dancing and an spontaneously party was in to the full swing in the Gryffindor commons room. It was flash and boisterous, but Hermione had set a silencing charm on the walls, and outside of Gryffindor the night was tranquil. Harry poured himself a drink and suddenly felt very awkward. Everyone was congratulating Ron and Hermione, hugging them, smiling. Harry sunk back into the corner. Why hadn't Ron told him that he was about to nominate ? He watched the grinning and the laughter, but somehow couldn't finger any warmth himself. Indeed, the thoughts that were passing through his mind brought back memories of the year before, bad storage of jealously and unmanageable ire. He gulped the drinking, and poured another.

Still standing in the corner, Harry was watching Neville help dean back up the staircase to the son'hall, when a vocalization startled him.

"Pretty amazin'ain't it ?"

St. Patrick was seated in a chair next to Harry. How long had he been there ? Most of the younger students had gone to bed or were ushered away. A slow song began to play and Ron took Hermione in his arms. The candlelight in the Common Room dimmed and soon everyone was dancing. Harry watched as Ron and Hermione appeared for a instant and then slipped back into the crowd and, suddenly, he realized that it would never be the same.

"Yeah,"Harry whispered back, taking another beverage."Amazing."

"I mean,"Patrick continued,"to roll in the hay soul so much."Still sitting, he pulled his genu up to his chin and wrapped his weaponry around his legs just gazing at the terpsichorean."Do you suppose he'd die for her ?"The question was odd, but Saint Patrick was young and Harry was a bit drunk.

"He'd die for anybody in this room,"Harry answered with solid tone of pride."pigeon hawk, he almost did last yr, more fourth dimension than I can—"Harry stopped and looked into his glass, drinking the remains in one final exam splash against the back of his throat. He could feel the burn mark make its way down his dresser as he stared at the empty glass and could feel it fill with guilt. How often had he put both of his friend in jeopardy ? They would both give themselves to spare Harry, and if the war was truly coming, and it was, Harry knew they'd risk life and limb once again.

"Do you think you'll marry Gabriella ?"Patrick asked, filling the silence. Harry whispered something and the glass in his hand vanished. Patrick raised an eyebrow, but said naught about the wandless magic trick.

"Gabriella ?"Harry asked, looking blankly ahead. He chuckled to himself, but the laughter was more sad than happy. Already she'd risked her life story and the school yr hadn't even started. How many more than friends would own to die before—"

"I don't think I'll marry,"said Saint Patrick emphatically."No Kid fer me."

"I'm sorry ?"asked Harry. Patrick looked up at him with an face that was torn, shredded in some way Harry couldn't comprehend, at to the lowest degree not in his present commonwealth of mind.

"No kids. No orphans."Patrick uncurled his leg and stood up, walking over to Harry."I plan teh fight, Harry. There's no way fer sleep with if there's the fortune you'll die."

"Saint Patrick, that's not true."

"Ain't it ? I won't leave heartbreak behind. I won't leave my nestling without a da. Not like me parents did me. I mean, you were a babe fer Merlin's sake, and yer parents are out fightin'Voldemort. Why didn't they just leave well enough alone ? Wouldn't yeh rather have ‘ em at yer side right now ?"

Harry was fond, his head cloudy, and the familiar shrieking were calling from the fog in his mind. It's not your struggle, Harry. Let it go.

"What is your job ! ?"Lavender's voice snapped. She was only a few in in front man of Harry, and her aspect was very cross."Are you going to stand here all alone all night ?"

"I was just talking to—"He turned to designate to Patrick, but the boy was gone. Harry looked about and then to the staircase, but the second year was no where to be found.

"If you don't think they've noticed,"hissed Lavender,"you're wrong."She grabbed him by the arm."Now get out there and affect you're happy for them. Merlin knows you'll be the godfather to all their children ; now start acting like it."Lavender pulled Harry onto the dancing storey."I never thought you'd ask !"

She danced with Harry, haltingly toward the just engaged brace, and then deliberately twirled her partner into Ron just as the Sung dynasty was ending.

"Hey, Harry,"said Ron, smiling."Whew, I could use a intermission ; how ‘ bout you Hermione ?"

"Some poke would be nice,"she answered with a twinkle in her eye. She took Ron by the arm and they started to walk toward the snack. Harry just stood, his metrical foot frozen. Finally, Lavender took him by the arm.

"Why, I'd hump some punch too, Harry. Thank you for asking."She deliberately stepped down on his groundwork, arduous, and then whispered in Harry's ear,"So help me, Harry Potter, if you ruin this evening for them I'll curse you from here to Durmstrang."A split second later her side was all smiles as she squeezed Harry tight just behind the cubital joint and walked over to wear off Ron and Hermione were standing.

Another pat on Ron's shoulder joint and a hug for Hermione. Harry swallowed hard.

"I… I'm happy for you ; for you both,"Harry started as Lavender began to pour herself a cup of punch. Still smiling at Ron and Hermione he took the cup out of Lavender's hand without asking and gulped it down with one draft."It's fantastic."He took the ladle from Lavender's hand and poured himself another cup."I mean… Wow ! What a surprise."He gulped again.

"I was going to tell you,"said Ron with a solemn tone of regret,"but I didn't pluck up the courage until you were at Grimmauld Place."Harry just looked at Ron like the answer made absolutely no common sense."You said you didn't want to be disturbed… remember ?"

"Yes, I remember,"replied Harry, turning his back completely on Lavender to front Ron. The heat was definitely rising under his taking into custody."But surely… on the train—"

"Blimey ! You're joking, right ?"Ron interrupted, drawing in Harry's aggravation and reflecting it back. It was a dance the two played many times and Hermione took notice.

"Now, Ron, I think what Harry's trying—"

"And last-place night ? Were you too busy finally night ?"Harry snapped, and then he remembered not seeing Ron last night."Where were you anyway ?"Hermione began to blush violently.

"It's none of your bloody business enterprise where I was last night,"said Ron, his voice elevated."You're not my custodian, Harry."At this he pointed his digit and jabbed Harry in the pectus, pushing him backward. Harry's back bumped into Lavender's cup of biff sending it splashing down the front of her dress. The two Brigham Young men took no notice. Harry balled his decently hand into a clenched fist and pulled back gear up to let throw.

"I should…"he began. Ron stepped close-fitting, clenching his own fist and drawing them near his chin.

"You should what ?"he challenged.

They stood there, toe to toe for Sir Thomas More than a few flash ; not too long considering their eye were pounding so quickly. Finally, a small smile shattered Harry's scowl and he let go. He threw his right clenched fist past Ron's left ear. Ron saw the smile and returned the wayward slug with an undercut from his own right hand hand that flew past Harry's midsection and up under his left arm. The two clenched in a machismo variety of way.

"You know I love you,"Harry whispered in Ron's ear."I love you both."

"I know,"Ron answered quietly with a fond smile.

"I… I don't want to misplace you. Not again."Harry pulled back so that his visual sensation took in both Ron and Hermione."Not now."Hermione stepped close. She remembered uttering the same Book to Harry cobbler's last year at the Ministry and she remembered what Harry said.

"You're not going to lose us, Harry,"she said, tenderly taking him by the arm. Harry grabbed her and pulled her into the hug. He'd had a footling too much to drink and his actor's line were taking on a soupcon of regret.

"I want to see a dozen little bushy haired, freckle faced Weasley's running about. Do you hear me ! ?"

"Harry !"

"I want them to be as impudent as Hermione and as fast as… as…"

"As me !"Ron helped Harry finish."And don't forget they'll be vivid Quidditch players just like me too ! Let's hope they don't take after their mother when it comes to flying, eh Harry ?"

"Ron !"

Harry's eyes were beginning to fog with damp. If they continued to fight down by his side, he might lose them. Patrick was right ; it wasn't worth it. Their nipper deserved to throw both their parents. Harry squeezed both Ron and Hermione tightly toward him.

"It's brilliant. I… I just can't be here rectify now."He turned without saying another news, without looking at another brass, and left the Common room.

The halls were smooth ; it was nearly curfew. A few students were sprinkled here or there, talking or making their way back to their residence hall. Harry walked aimlessly down the stone steps and found himself near where Tonks had her old role conclusion year. They had yet to discover who would be teaching Defence Against the Dark Arts. That class had been cancelled this morning. The lanterns dimmed a bit, signalling that it was clock time to pass to the hall, but Harry didn't hold often by that sign. He'd rarely obeyed it in all his eld at Hogwarts, and he wasn't about to—

"Hey, Potter."

It was Blaise Zabini rounding the iniquity nook of the corridor and saying Harry's gens without a drip of satire. It was odd, Harry thought, to see Blaise so far off the beaten track, especially at this time of nighttime. Cloak and dagger material wasn't part of Blaise's war paint. The big wizard was more well-off standing in the centre of a group of others to be looked at and admired. He hung with genus Draco on occasion, but never when it meant risk was about. That sort of stuff was for Nott, or Crabbe or G-Greg. A shiver passed down Harry's spur recalling the death of his booster last year.

"Blaise,"Harry answered with a nod.

The two passed shoulder to shoulder when the tip of Blaise's verge touched Harry's hand. Harry felt a piece of parchment suddenly appear on his palm and his fingers curled around it. He stopped to see back at Blaise, but the Slytherin never stopped walking and never turned back to attend at Harry. Finally, Blaise disappeared about the end of the corridor and Harry held up the note to understand it.
Do you miss me ? Sorry about the ugliness on the caravan. Sent individual to warn you at the station, but an Auror intervened. I heard Weasles bought a pretty expensive ring in Diagon alley. You two aren't engaged now are you ?

Since I can't be there, my messenger is going to help be my eyes and capitulum at Hogwarts. Don't secern a soul or it may mean his life. Have you spoken to the old dodder about it yet ? hurry or it may be too late.


He just finished when the lanterns went dark, signalling curfew. Instead of returning to the party at Gryffindor, Harry sat down on the I. F. Stone flooring and leaned back against the Harlan Stone paries.

"Lumos !"he whispered. He held up the note and show it again. Was it really from Draco ? And what was he supposed to speak with Dumbledore about ? What was it he had sensed during the joining ? Hol… Hor… Horcrux ? It seemed so distant now. Perhaps it was some sort of hush-hush weapon that the Dementors would use against the Centaurus. Perhaps it was—

"Out all alone, boy ? Do you think that Stephen Samuel Wise ?"

Harry spun on the Holy Scripture, jumping to his feet and preparing his denial. A dark material body emerged, dimly lit by the syncope glow of Harry's wand.

"Dakhil !"Harry hissed. What was the leader of the Votary doing here ?

"Impressive."The Holy Writ dripped with sarcasm."I would have thought you would forget my name again the instant you returned to England."He drew nearer and Harry lifted his wand higher."Put your sceptre away, boy,"rebuked Dakhil sternly,"or I'll… let's see… What do they address it ? I'll take power point away from your star sign. Although why you would care about such meaningless game when the war is upon you is uncomprehensible to me."Harry lowered his wand and the luminance was extinguished. They were in emit darkness.

"You can't take—"

"Oh, I believe any professor can—"

"You're not a professor ! You can't… Oh, no."He leaned back against the rampart and, in the swarthiness, noticed the sparse tinge of igniter emanating from a cracked doorway, the room access to Tonks'office. Harry sighed."defensive measure Against the Dark artistry, is it ?"Harry could distinguish by the low grunt that a grimace had appeared on Dakhil's expression. Clearly, he didn't like the idea any more than Harry.

"I'm afraid so,"he answered."And instead of taking stage away, perhaps it is time for your low lesson."He spun his cloak and disappeared into the shadow."Follow me, boy !"

Harry shoved genus Draco's note into his pocket, clenched his teeth, and followed. Once, after banging his knee, he tried to get off his verge but was scolded by Dakhil who insisted on tote up darkness."Can you not see ?"Dakhil sneered.

"I'm no vampire,"retorted Harry. Dakhil stopped.

"There is an energy that binds all keep things together, Harry. You draw from it every prison term you cast a spell. It pulsates on the fart as the breath of the Tree ; it bubbles from the grease crawling with worms and R-2. In the very darkest of plaza, it shines as a lighthouse to all who would call on its gens. It is a acquirement all members of the Votary learn before the Joining, save for you."Dakhil stopped. The odor was impregnable here, damp and dank and musty with a warm sensation of decay."Even in demise, life history is reborn. Reach out to it."

"I can't see a bloody—"

"Not with your eye, soft touch !"Harry heard Dakhil sit as an old wooden workbench creaked under his weight."What Soseh sees in you…"

"She uses to a greater extent than her eye, I suppose."

Harry had seen the life force out of others he had try to heal. It was like going to another woodworking plane of creation. He just needed to…"focus,"he whispered to himself. In the darkness Harry closed his center and opened his intellect, reaching out for anything however minor that might indicate life. At first there was nothing, and then a smart glowing began to come along, red and throbbing."Dakhil,"Harry thought. And then he saw it, the corridor they were in. Something was glowing on the walls. Mould ? Spores ? It was as if the structures surrounding them were splattered with an eerie fluorescent paint and lit up by a black lighter."I see,"he whispered in amazement.

"As long as one sees, one is never lost."Dakhil pulled his sceptre and a tremendous flare-up of lighting shattered against the wall breaking through to open air. The two emerged from some broken down hut into the depths of the forest.

"The trees !"Harry said, looking at the white glowing pillars that climbed to the sky.

"Your foe, even though they hide behind such heroic complex body part are brighter still. It is a crucial skill. With one hand, Dakhil pulled Harry out of the sliver of wood and stood him on his feet in the woodland."Now look up."

Harry looked to the sky. It was sprayed with adept of every colouration conceivable. But in the Centre was a dispirited freshness brighter than all the others, a gold trail following it in the sky.

"Ebyrth,"Harry whispered.

"Correct, Mr. Potter,"said Dakhil, slapping Harry on the shoulder. He started walking past the trees back to the castle which glowed bright through the offset."As I said earlier, your time to die is near at hand. You may not realize it yet, Mr. thrower, but, aside from both being in the Votary, you and I have one affair, at least, in common."

"And what's that ?"Harry said with Thomas More of a sneer than anything else.

"We are both already dead."




Harry Potter and the Birth of a New Sun
Chapter 9 - The bend of place and Time
~~~***~~~


The rhythmical trouncing of Gabriella's eye lulled Harry as she stroked the side of his chief with her mitt. He sighed deeply as she played with the hints of Robert F. Curl that wrapped about his shoulder joint. He forced himself to rest awake, if only to enjoy every moment that he was being held in her weaponry. Through the dilute twat in his centre he watched the lake vanish and reappear into view as his head word rose and fell with each breathing spell she took. The sparkling body of water brought his mind to the beaches of Lebanon and he visualized walking with her at the ocean, watching the waves wreck again and again against the shore. It would be a consummate situation to ask her, he thought. A easy zephyr brought with it the coolheaded breath of fall and for a moment he thought he could smell the cool table salt air of the sea. Yes, the perfect place.

"We'll Miss dinner,"she whispered.

"I never want to move again,"he muttered, barely opening his sassing. Her hand slipped down to his berm and then stroked the heftiness of his weapons system. They were sore and yet with her touch he could feel the ache ebb away.

"If you're going to keep working for Hagrid in the forest,"she said more firmly,"you're going to need to keep up your strength."Her fingers slipped down to his side and playfully gave him a quick pinch.

"AYY !"he said, jumping. It was more tickle than pain, to a greater extent peck than poke."Not fair ! I was… I was just going…"He closed his eyes and began to lay his head back down on her chest.

"Oh no you don't,"she said, pushing his shoulder back and sitting up herself."I like what working for Hagrid's done to you."She slapped his stomach which held tight."Besides, mum would stamp out me if she heard I let you hop a meal."She rose to her ft."Come on, let's get you fed."She held out her handwriting to help Harry to his feet. Her brain was turned so that her regard was not at Harry but at the castle.

An look-alike of Grigor flashed across Harry's mind and a cold frisson ran down his back… he hesitated. How could she know ? She couldn't. She was so much like her father, and for the abbreviated of instant Harry was taken back to the torturing sleeping accommodation at the Ministry -- the sleeping room where Canicula had been lost and found again, the chamber where Gabriella's father, Grigor, had held his script out innocently toward Harry, just as Gabriella was now doing, only to bind him and fix him for destruction.

He drew in a deep breath, shook the remembering from his head, and took Gabriella's script, rising to his aching metrical foot. They both whisked away the dry leaves that clung to the bed of their robe and turned toward the castle. Harry could palpate the sting in his wooden leg as they climbed the castle steps. Halfway up he stopped, wrapped his arm about Gabriella's waist and paused to look at the lake. She took it as a romantic here and now and leaned her head against his berm. Harry, however, was too sore to ill-treat higher. Even Madame Pomfrey's potions weren't plenty to remove the throb that worked its way into both muscle and bone. A nerve in his right second joint shot a jolt of pain in the neck up into his dorsum and his regard turned toward the forest.

Working for Hagrid ? No. For the net few weeks he'd been training with the Centaur. Only he'd felt uncomfortable share-out that with Gabriella. He had never been able to bring up a conversation with Gabriella about them without her making an excuse to vary the topic. It was elucidate she did not like Centaurs, but she never explained why and Harry was unwilling to push the upshot. Another stab flicked down the heftiness of his left calf and his mind drifted to the day's training school term. Recalling why his legs hurt so, he wasn't so sure he liked Centaurs either.

"Jump, Harry Potter ! start"cried Ronan. The red-haired Centaurus fired an arrow that nicked the left blackguard of Harry's bare foot."Speed is a centaur's smashing ally. With it we can outpace the Dementors when they try to fly. Run !"he bellowed as Harry began to slow."If one of our number needs aid, would you just take the air to their side ?"

"I'm… not… walking…"yelled Harry back over his berm, as he ran from the Centaur barefoot through the wood. His lungs were bursting for air and his feet were on fire. He'd already run for miles ; Ronan would hold him run miles more. For his part, Harry had already decided that there was nothing the Centaurs could shed at him that he couldn't handle.

"Ayyy !"he cried, slashing his ft against a jag pit.

"Run !"

Perhaps he was incorrectly.

He had been forbidden to use a wand, and wore naught but a thong made of tree bark wrapped about his waist with a case for a small dagger used to lash at vines and former vegetation that blocked his way as he ran. In one hand he held the dagger and in the former he carried a Edward Durell Stone nearly too large to fully grasp. In battle he would behave a shield, but a stone was more awkward to handle, forcing more brawniness to lift and manipulate it. He was being trained as all colt were. In fact, there were two colts running far ahead of him already - Shahan, with a coat so dismal Harry could no longer see him in the distance, and Felspar, whose bright white coat shone like a star ahead - way ahead. effort dripped into his eyes and he wiped his forehead with his right forearm. Running blindly he slashed wildly at a Tentacula that reached for his neck.

"You should have seen that, stripling, long before it struck at you !"weep Ronan, loping along. There was the speech sound of a thwwwwp and a few tempo ahead Harry saw a big spider numb near the course he was taking, an pointer between its eye. Looking back as he ran ahead Harry tripped on a ancestor, twisted his ankle and fell to the land, his result knee grinding into a ingathering of low Stone. The digit of his left handwriting were crushed between the stone he was carrying and the pit upon which he'd just fallen. The dagger fell from his correct handwriting and skittered forward, but before it came to lie, Harry reached his hand forward and without saying a word the dagger returned to his grasp. There was a slight grunt from Ronan. It was neither disparaging, nor approving. It was more a grunt of satisfaction, but Harry did not front back into Ronan's center to see if the satisfaction was directed toward him. His knees and manus bleeding, he stood to his metrical foot and began to run again. Now, even Felspar was out of thought. He'd taken only three or four footstep before Ronan called.

"Stop !"

Breathing hard, Harry turned and for the initiatory sentence all afternoon he looked up into the Centaurus's eyes.

"I… I can… catch them,"Harry heaved.

"I know you can, stripling, but do you do it how ?"Ronan smiled, revealing a sly grin. Harry had never seen such a look on the face of a centaur before. It was riddle.

"I hate… brain-teaser,"breathed Harry.

"Shahan and Felspar have been studying for ten the sum of Earth's mysteries. It will take them decades more to actualise what is already at your fingertips."The Centaur stepped faithful, forcing Harry to bend his neck upward. A muscularity twanged past his right ear. Still Ronan advanced until he was only inches from Harry, who could smell the unusual mix of sweat and hair. Ronan looked skyward.

"To see without oculus, to feel without fingerbreadth, to hear without ear, to try without tongue…,"he looked back down at Harry and tapped him on the English of his nose,"…to tone without anterior naris. These are gifts you have already been given, and yet you know them not ; you have but to bring out them."With a front that was but a blur to Harry, Ronan notched another arrow and guess at a tumid flying… matter with large tooth that was advancing on them. It fell silently to the woodland floor. To Ronan it was like little Thomas More than swatting a fly. He continued,"You must study the world power that took your sacrifice and cleansed you, the superpower that has no strength. What you must control, Harry Potter, what you must endeavour to achieve is to be without being."Harry scrunched his nozzle splotched with dirt.

"Did I say ? I really hate riddles,"he muttered, beginning to catch his breath.

"take my hand, minor,"commanded Ronan.

The moment Harry took the Centaurus's hand the world spun upon its head. super acid and brown and yellowish and Au flashed past them in a swirl of colouring material. Then, inexplicably, Ronan was gone, and Harry was suddenly running, loping, galloping. He felt giddy, gallant, arrogant, childish…

"I told you the Wizard was a fraud !"he cried back over his articulatio humeri."Ronan's an old sucker !"He kicked his heals and speed forward, the hint whistling past his ears.

"You're legal injury !"yelled a voice from buttocks."He's been chosen ! Ronan said so !"

"Nothing but silly Centaur fairytales from a doddering old fool !"Harry yelled back, but his centre were stiff forward. The iris was ahead ; he could see it, maybe three or four geographical mile ahead. A smile split across his face, an arrogant smile ; he was going to win this race and prove Ronan wrong, prove to all of them that HE, Shahan, was the Centaur that would save them from the onslaught of Dementors that was soon to come.

A voice whispered in Harry's ear. It was Ronan's."You see with Shahan's eyes. Where would you be, Harry Potter ?"

Harry looked back. Behind him was feldspar, the dazzling white Centaurus that he'd been racing. Then he noticed his own haunches. They were black as darkest coal. He was Shahan, the lead Centaur Colt. But how ? His straits twisted forward toward the waiting iris and the gathering of Centaurs that watched to see if Ronan's vaticination was nothing more than than wind and myth.

Where would I be ?

"The sword lily,"Harry whispered to himself, to Ronan, to the malarky. He focused again. He knew how to get there with a wand : sight, Pathway, reconstructive memory -- Apparation. But he had no wand and even if he did, there was no way to Apparate in the Forbidden wood. The flag, a red beacon in the space, was maybe two kilometer ahead of Shahan now and probably three kilometres from where Harry's consistence stood breathless back in the woodland with Ronan. He'd been practicing wandless magic all summer. What if… ?

Harry willed himself from the eyes of Shahan and back to his own consistence. There was a snap - he had returned, his lungs still gasping for air and Ronan still at his English. Harry closed his eyes and his mind imaged the sword lily that was ahead ; he imagined being there. blank and time began to collapse, swirling itself, revealing itself. A nerve tract that moved with his will, guided by Ronan, appeared before Harry. He took in a mysterious breath and stepped forward onto the track. The great span of aloofness between himself and the red flag suddenly collapsed. Felspar was just out of reach, Shahan appeared to be only a few paces in forepart of her, and the red flagstone appeared as just a few tens of metres away. Harry began to run. The colouring of the forest swirled by him, as if everything stood still, including the two centaur. He ran past feldspar and then Shahan and, in an minute, he appeared only inches from the pin that marked the end of the slipstream. He was surrounded be centaur of every colour, each with fierce eyes marked by only the slightest amazement of his arrival. As he came to rest, he saw, in the distance, Shahan and only a few strides behind him Felspar. They were both galloping like the wind, swallowing up huge belt of turf with each pace. They would be upon him soon.

Harry felt it was, somehow, a tare. Could all Centaurs bend space and clock time ? His eyes caught Shahan's in the distance, and the once positive, defiant gaze turned to one of virtually repugnance. He galloped faster, as if possessed, but it was no use. With one script, his bloody left, Harry reached up and pulled the crimson flag from its banner. There was a collective sunshine as Harry held the fleur-de-lis over his head, spinning to show the gathering. It was then that he saw Ronan, standing in the centre of the chemical group of nearly one C Centaur. An instant later Shahan pulled up at Harry's incline, his breath heavy, his coat lathered with sweat.

"That's not possible !"he cried."He… he used his wand !"

"No,"answered Ronan, stepping forward from the others."He used the acquisition you yourself may one day master, Shahan."Ronan turned to the early Centaurs."He has been given the gifts."With this there was a cosmopolitan murmur and neigh of surprise and approval from the centaur ruck. Facing the others, Ronan flanked Harry nudging him forward just as feldspar arrived, also out of breath, a gash upon her right figurehead flank.

"I foretold of the coming star,"Ronan called to the gathering."And yet you did not believe. I sought out the forfeiture against your will, and the urine returned him to us. Only once before has this ever happened, and when that battle was won so too began the Great Age of Centaurs !"Harry expected a sunniness, but none came. Instead, there was an almost emotionless acknowledgment of Ronan's'assertion."This,"he pointed toward Harry, naked and bloodstained, his lungs still craving for more oxygen,"this is our forfeiture. Cleansed and returned, he shall guide us to victory !"Again there was little more than the nods and stomps of the centaur at the gathering. No one refuted Ronan's claims.

"You're harm,"said Harry, approaching Felspar and looking carefully at the injury.

"It was a Bearwicken,"said Felspar quietly.

"He's a faker !"cried Shahan in a spirit that was more animated than any centaur Harry had ever seen. He stepped forward, pushing Harry aside, but Harry ignored the crudity and focused his aid on Felspar."He's no loss leader ! He's a whizz ! It's trickery I tell you."

"Let me help you,"whispered Harry as he held his open helping hand a few inches away from the cut on felspar's flank. Harry closed his eyes and muttered the conjuration that he knew would exercise with his wand, and then something caused him to prolong further, to reach beyond. His hand had not touched the Centaur, but he could feel the lineage, slippery wet, between his digit. He reached out without moving and willed the gash shut, and the gash obeyed, closing as if a curtain had been pulled shut tight about the wound.

"Like all whiz, he'll kill us all when we turn our back !"yelled Shahan again.

"The elect heals !"asserted a large, female Centaur from the gathering. A chestnut coating and no bow about her shoulder, she stepped forward from the others."Did the waters teach you these gifts or is this wizardry ?"The last-place word was disparaging and even evoked some snort from the others.

"Mother !"cried feldspar."He's the elect. How dare you question his giving !"Felspar, combat injury healed, turned to Harry and bowed low on one knee."As long as Ebyrth shines, I am in your avail. Only destruction will chouse us of time."

A issue of other Centaur followed in kind, each bending low to one knee and bowing their head word. Ronan approached Harry, nodding his head word and bend to one human knee as well.

"You still lack military strength and endurance, Harry ceramist, but these things can be learned. Now, it is meter to rest."He held his hand to Harry's eyes."coming back to the woods's friend."Harry's mind immediately thought of Hagrid."Run !"

The visual sensation of Hagrid's cabin firmly fixed in his mind, Harry willed himself there. Again a way of life opened up and he took off running. instant later, he found himself where he began the day, seated on Hagrid's moderate next to the burning attack, Fang laying at his slope and Hagrid singing some song in Daniel Chester French. The logarithm on the fervor cracked as Harry, still naked, looked at his Gryffindor robes that hung from a hook near the door. The way they were draped over the hook they almost looked real - lifelike, as if they contained some spirit all their own. Harry's stomach churned just as Hagrid turned, surprised to find out Harry in his hut.

"Harry ?"

"Harry ? Shall we go inside ?"Gabriella had spun to face Harry whose oculus were aloof and bent on the far horizon above the lake. Her vox snapped him back from reliving the computer memory. He had learned something groovy today, and he'd learned it from the Centaurs.

"Harry ? Are you okay ?"

Harry looked down into her eyes and smiled. He was sore and tired ; dark rings hung under his eyes. The view of going inside to present three scrolls on the healing flora of Kirkcaldy was almost too much to bear.

"They're not that bad you know,"he whispered. Her eyebrows furled in confusion."centaur,"he added.

"Look, you're tired and it's time for dinner,"she said, deliberately changing the conversation."We can talk about the star later."Harry nodded silently and together they entered the castle and began to take the air to the Great Hall.

Near a expectant lawsuit of armour Harry noticed Patrick talking to St. James Chang. James was leaning against the stone wall, his sleeve crossed as well as his leg. He was either extremely bored, or he didn't like what he was hearing. Still, Patrick was quite passionate about it ; his branch were swinging wildly about and more than once Harry heard him raise his voice.

"It's gone I tell yeh ! There nothin'there but dust. And there's no way I'm—"

James noticed Harry and Gabriella and stood straighter, stopping St. Patrick's story with a apparent motion of his deal. Harry smiled and waved, and James returned the gesture with a smile of his own. Patrick turned to see who James was looking at and when he saw Harry, his face bore an reflection of smashing concern.

"No admiration,"Harry thought,"I feel like I'm going to boast chunks. I must look like hell."As he and Gabriella continued toward the Great manor hall for dinner, the more sickening he felt.

"Great,"he muttered to Gabriella who was picking up on his sudden variety in emotion.

"I'm taking you to Madame Pomfrey,"Gabriella insisted."Something's wrong."She turned him to the staircase.

"I can't climb those."

"I'll levitate you if I have to."

Patrick followed James into the Great residence hall just as Ron and Hermione appeared from Gryffindor tug. They were headed, arm in arm, into the Great Hall when Ron noticed Gabriella trying to help Harry toward the staircase that led to the hospital wing.

"Harry ?"called Ron. Quickly, he came over to Harry and helped Gabriella accompaniment him. Hermione was right behind him.

"What happened ?"

"I'm fine, really,"demanded Harry, and in fact he was beginning to feel better although the floor was still a bit unfirm under his base. They stepped him over to a long bench beneath a large portrait of a big ninth century battle scenery. Harry hated it here, he always had ; the clank and smash of sword against armour was always deafening when the combatants weren't sipping tea together, discussing whose strategy was master in the last battle. Ron noticed a contusion beneath Harry's choker and leaned in close to Harry's ear.

"You went out again today, didn't you ?"he whispered. His timber was more angry than concerned.

"CHHHHT,"shot Harry with a blow of air between his clenched teeth, trying to quiet is friend. Seated between a mind-reader and an empath, Harry had little Hope of keeping anything secret, but he didn't want to discuss his preparation with the Centaurs in social movement of Gabriella.

"You said you'd take me,"complained Ron."‘ The future time I go,'you said."Ron crossed his arms."I thought maybe this year would be different."Harry opened his mouth to explain.

"Ron,"injected Hermione,"they'd just as soon skewer you as anything else. Harry's just trying to protect you."

So, Hermione knew. So very much for Ron's sworn swearword that he wouldn't order a soul. Harry rolled his eyes and throw off his head knowing that Hermione was only partially correct. She was right field about the skewer contribution, but Harry knew at once Ron would direct the protect office the wrong way. He did.

"I don't need Harry's trade protection ! We're at war !"

"Ron,"Harry began, holding up his hand,"the thing is—"

"Skewer you ?"asked Gabriella."What are you talking about ? Was Hagrid making you work with Stabbing Snapspiders again ?"

Hermione's eyes narrowed on Harry, whose own regard darted away to look at Ron who was ignoring Gabriella's question and was now standing in a miff and about ready to ramp off. Harry stood too, the dizziness he was feeling all but gone.

"Ron,"Harry said, taking hold of Ron's arm,"I said you would go with me the next prison term I could. This cockcrow I asked you know who, and they said I had to go by myself. I had a test… of sorts."

"run ?"asked Ron, now with Thomas More interest than anger.

"They ?"asked Gabriella, taking to her feet.

"This break of day you were supposed to help prof Barghouti's secondment year class for their daddy lesson,"scolded Hermione, also rising.

"What kind of psychometric test ?

"Who are they ?"

"Didn't you hear what happened to lilliputian Nolie Langston from Slytherin ?"

Harry feigned dizziness again and tilted in toward Ron who grabbed him by the shoulder."I think I need to eat,"he muttered, and then leaning closer he whispered to Ron,"Saturday."Gabriella knew he was feeling fine ; she could sense that. Hermione knew he was feeling fine ; she'd read the Harry Potter Quran long ago. Both women just glared, while Ron was steadfast.

"Can't you see the man's exhausted ? He has to eat !"he exclaimed."Blimey ! spring him a break for merlin's sake."He put Harry's arm about his shoulder."Come on, first mate. Let's get you a insect bite and then we can go over the weekend's pattern docket. I know Ginny's been playing delicately as Chaser and all, but I think if…."

In the Great student residence, Dumbledore had the houses sit wherever they wished for breakfast and dejeuner, but for dinner each sign of the zodiac ate at separate tabular array from the others. It was a compromise between the vision of the hereafter and a respect for tradition. Tonight, Harry was grateful because it meant, for a while at least, he and Gabriella would be separated. As they entered the Great dorm she kissed him on the impertinence, holding his left hand. He toyed with the favourable ringing he'd given her the year before on valentine's. There was a light in her eyes and a sly smile upon her face.

"You will tell me later ?"she asked, but the musical note was more suggestive of a statement than a question.

"You know already. You just won't talk about it."His smile had a tinge of sadness as their fingerbreadth let go of each other. Her twinkle faded and her centre would not hold his gaze as she turned away. Harry did not take care back as he followed Ron to the Gryffindor table.

Lavender and Parvati were having an vivify conversation about the meaning of a large stain on the tablecloth. Parvati had spilt her crapulence and it left a dark, twirling outline of something resembling, at to the lowest degree to Harry, a tumid toadstool. He sat down realizing he did, very much, need to eat.

"It's a Celtic spiral,"said Lavender, her fingerbreadth tracking the outline of the top of the toadstool.

"A Stephen Crane,"countered Annapurna, pointing at the tenacious crooked cervix of the toadstool.

"That makes no signified,"said Lavender."No, it's a Celtic spiral and,"she pointed to some dark inner spots,"with these here it would map eternal life."

"No. See this here ? The way the curlicue dissolve away ? Not endless life… animation, last, and rebirth. It's clearly a crane,"Parvati said, pointing out the skirt's features."Here are the eyes, the curled neck opening, the foresighted legs."She grew more confident with each description.

"Then you're both mighty,"chimed in Hermione. The two young ladies looked up, astonished formulation on both their faces."The crane represents longevity. eternal life… longevity… same thing."She shrugged her shoulders and took a bite of dinner.

"NooOoo,"both Annapurna and Lavender harmonized in a rather long and melodious tune."It could mean deception if—"

Deliberately, Harry accidentally spilled his tea onto the stigma covering up any discernable detail. The liquidity began to pelt off the border toward Annapurna and Lavender and they both took to their feet.

"That looks like a murky pond to me, Harry"said Ron, chewing on a pin of bread."See the large ripples flowin'down the table."

"Honestly, Ron,"sighed Hermione, whisking out her wand and vanishing the tea and smear together.

"HERMIONE !"cried Lavender.

"How could you !"scolded Parvati.

"ME ?"queried Hermione, clearly flummoxed."But they—"

"Come on, Lavender."Parvati spun on her heals and took off, Lavender rightfulness behind her, but not before she shot a scathing glare at Hermione. No Oklahoman had they left the table than Ron let out a bird, a piece of pelf shooting from his nose.

"Ronald Weasley, I should…"

"Honestly, Hermione, Harry just wants to eat. You can't begrudge the man his peace after all he's been through today."Ron took another bite of cabbage and looked at Harry's plate."Are you going to eat those ?"he asked pointing at some chips. Harry just glared back. Ron shrugged and took another bite of bread.

"And as for you,"Hermione continued, now turning to Harry,"you better tell Gabriella straight away what you're up to, or it'll spoil what you both have."Setting down his fork, Harry looked up at her.

"Oh, right, and you two are the poster brace for honest and open discussions."

"Harry,"said Hermione without losing stride,"you know there's something bothering her. You need to find out what it is."

"Don't you think I've tried ! ?"asked Harry, raising his voice just enough for those around him to blockade their conversations. He knew he hadn't, not really, but he also knew that Hermione didn't know. Her eyes simply looked into his, probing, her saying composure. The aspect was unnerving because he knew his own formula was giving him away."Well I have,"he insisted, pushing his denture in for unspoilt measure.

He wasn't certainly the play was having the effect he wanted. Ron simply nipped one of his leftover chipping and Hermione only let out a long disapproving sigh. Past the compass point of return, at least for this argument, Harry stood up and left the Great Hall in as foul a humour as he could muster. His mind focused on the Gryffindor board, he didn't notice the Slytherin that stood as well and followed him out of the Great Hall.

Harry was moving down the corridor toward Gryffindor when he heard the footsteps behind him. He stopped and turned ; only no one was there. He looked over past a suit of armour and then behind a mainstay - still no one. Tired, if not completely exhausted, he continued toward Gryffindor and his awaiting preparation. He was nearly at the portraiture of the Fat gentlewoman when there was a tap on his hand and a rustling in his ear.

"Your days grow short."

Harry felt the note appear on his palm and spun at once.

"Blaise ?"he whispered back, but there was no answer.

Harry unfolded the composition of parchment."They think it's at the Ministry. Is it ?"was all it said. The portrait swung out-of-doors and Harry quickly moved to hide the note, only he didn't have to. It flashed in a puff of roll of tobacco and disappeared. Neville stepped out of the Gryffindor Common room followed by the most unlikely of faces - Severus Snape. Strangely neither took very much poster of Harry. Beyond a slight head nod by Neville, it was as if he didn't even exist.

"The thing is, professor,"Neville was saying as he past Harry,"if the two roots are to accept the essence you want, they'll have to be grown to exactly the Saami length."

"Quit restating the obvious, Longbottom,"replied Snape without so a lot as a nod toward Harry as he past."The dubiousness is can you do it ?"Neville scratched his Chin as they disappeared down the corridor.

"I think so, with the right brightness. If I can borrow some…"and the conversation faded away.

Amazed, Harry shook his head and turned toward the portrait of the Fat madam.

"countersign ?"she asked with a smile.

Just before he answered, Harry paused, scratching his chin much as Neville had just done. What was at the Ministry ? The Horcrux that genus Draco had mentioned ? Whatever that was.

"Erm, sorry,"said Harry,"changed my mind."He turned and headed back down the corridor, wondering if his hush-hush note presenter was still nearby. As lots as he hated the thinking of climbing back up the staircase, he had to go down and speak with Dumbledore. Besides, the three scrolls on the healing plants of Kirkcaldy could hold off till later.


Harry ceramist and the birth of a New Sun

Chapter 10 - imaginativeness
~~~***~~~




Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz… Tink.

Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz… Tink.
The silver instrument rose and fell on Dumbledore's reddish brown desk as Harry stroked Fawkes'feathers, waiting for the headmaster to give back. Not much bigger than a breadbox, it was a strange ingathering of gear and fountain and Harry spent some clip trying to infer its meaning. The contraption, rimmed with winged creatures Harry couldn't recognize, reminded him of a alike device in the Black kin landed estate at Grimmauld position. It too had the same flyer rings that ran up a notched stairway only the Black device was golden, its wing creatures looked more menacing, and Harry had never seen it operate on.

Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz… Tink.

shot by a spring, another silver hoop ran up the stairway only to reach the top, waver, and fall into a pile below. The nap seemed to be shrinking as Harry stood observance, but he could not see where the annulus disappeared to, nor could he discover the source for the tintinnabulation that sprung Forth from the butt. There it was - a never ending emanation that seemed to feature no purpose.

Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz…

Unable to hold in himself, Harry reached out and grabbed the silver medal ring before it had a chance to fall from atop the small staircase. The shot changed and he suddenly found himself on the Hogwarts expressage walking toward the front of the wagon train, two paces behind Greg Goyle. But, this couldn't be - Greg was dead. It took him a moment to realize that he'd traveled back in sentence. They were about to turn over the movement of the train ; Greg wasn't dead, he was about to die.

Harry tried to verbalise, but no countersign came. He tried to reach his hired man up to stop Greg, but it would not be active. Unable to control his motion, Harry could do nil but watch history blossom out as it had last year. He poked his head into a perambulator, telling a group of twenty percent years what was up.

"I've been wondering what was taking so long with the solid food trolley,"said Ernie Macmillan. Harry explained that the prof had gone missing and Ernie joined him to discern the fuss. As Harry slipped back out of the passenger car with Ernie, Goyle took the point and started toward the front of the train. Once again Harry tried to stop his friend when, through the Methedrine doorway to the box ahead, Harry saw a crone in glum gown suddenly appear in the corridor. Anaxarete. Harry wished he could cast a cleanup curse, but it was no use ; he could do aught. She glanced back, revealing a sinister smile and piercing leafy vegetable centre. Harry tried to position himself in straw man of Greg, but was unable to decease Goyle's broad shoulder. It didn't matter ; an instant later she was gone and an instant after that the front of the train exploded with a tremendous white flash.

Harry fell to the trading floor of Dumbledore's office, the silver tintinnabulation firmly clenched within his hands. He was shaking, the explosion still ringing in his spike, when he opened his eyes and found Dumbledore looking down at him. The schoolmaster bent with difficultness to one knee joint and held out his hand.

"I take it you did not find yourself in one of prof Binns'lectures, Harry ?"

Harry took Dumbledore's hand and rose to his feet. He held the ring out between his quarter round and forefinger.

"What… what is it ?"he asked still shaken. Dumbledore took the ring and placed it back atop the silver stairway.

Tink.

It fell into the pile below which now was growing prominent as Dumbledore stood and spoke with Harry.

"It is a memory ledger of sorts… a photo album."Dumbledore moved to his desk and sat down, leaning back against his president."Different for each who reads it."Harry couldn't assistance but think that the enceinte ace of the age was beginning to usher mark of wear. He had grown much lean since Harry utmost saw him at the end of the shoal year, and his hands were beginning to curl in an unnatural way.

"Like a Pensieve ?"Harry asked.

"Not quite, Harry,"replied the headmaster."A Pensieve lets you store or remove your memory so that you can count them over later. You can select the memory to get rid of, to examine."He leaned forward and held his hands together."This is a Möbius political machine. It reflects a thaumaturge's life history. It is a never ending loop that plays over and over again, shrinking or expanding to suit the viewer. Each silver circle is a gyre of a portion of your spirit. While the mob play in order, there is no way, unfortunately, to watch which memory, which life experience you will visit."

A thrill past by Harry again, and for a moment he thought he felt the breath of death rustle its name against the scruff of his neck opening.

"I take it, Harry,"continued Dumbledore,"that your experience was not a pleasant one."

"No, sir,"answered Harry, sitting himself."It was… on the train ; when I was with Greg, just when… just when…"

"I understand."Dumbledore sighed. He stood and walked back to the twist. He waived his verge and uttered an conjuration and the rings stopped running up the stairway, and fell wherever they were in the cycle."I wish your store could be happier, Harry. I would hate to see you as a tottering old man, sitting down in a dusty office wondering if you could risk reliving the tragedy that grasping a few anchor ring might bring. Fawkes quietly vocalized his correspondence, as Dumbledore slipped his sceptre away and placed his bridge player on Harry's articulatio humeri."I know you have been chosen, Harry. But you need not station yourself between the Centaurus and the Dementors ; it is not your war."

"You said it yourself, Professor,"said Harry, looking up into Dumbledore's still bright naughty eyes,"it's the paths we choose that make us who we are. I'm not doing this because I was chosen. I'm doing this because it's the proper matter to do. Lucius Malfoy is going to use this to try and sweep the darkness back across this farming, and I won't let him."Harry's own eyes were savage with purpose and defiance."I've been training with Ronan."Harry paused."Are Centaurus witching ?"

"Very much so, Harry,"said Dumbledore with a smile."It is folly for wizards to trust they are the most powerful creatures on this globe. You know, of course, Centaurus have keen sight and are skilled with a bow, but these things are physical attainment that many whiz dismiss. Ahh… not so, Harry… not so. Why do you think a Centaurus never misses his objective ?"Harry shrugged."Because a skilled Centaur can watch the pointer all the way to its finish, nudging its escape along the way. They can bend space and sentence, Harry. Even while wizards are ineffectual to Apparate on Hogwarts grounds, Ronan can vanish and reappear wherever he pleases simply by using his mind."

"He showed me today. He taught me today."

Dumbledore said nothing. Harry could order by his expression that he was impressed, or storm, but the old sorcerer made no word of it. Instead he stood from his chair and walked over to his scope.

"They are practically better keeper of such attainment than wizards would ever be,"the of age thaumaturge whispered, looking down into the crystalline lens of the telescope. The tool was fixed on the portion of the sky through which the comet Ebyrth was now passing. Harry no longer needed a telescope to see the comet's bright backside.

"It is not your war, Harry,"said Dumbledore still looking into the electron lens."The Ministry can handle the likes of Lucius and his ilk."He adjusted the focus."They have no intensity in Numbers, no Allies for support, no sanctuary in which to hide. It's only a topic of time."

"Then why haven't they been caught ?"asked Harry."It's been months, and nothing."

"Lucius is no motley fool,"answered Dumbledore."He'll remain hidden for as long as potential and only hit when he thinks he can win."The wizard looked up."He can't win, Harry."But Harry wasn't so sure. He turned his back on Dumbledore and walked over to Fawkes, stroking the bird's feather. Harry didn't experience how to get it up, but he had to ask.

"What if… what if he had a weapon ? A secret weapon ?"

"Secret artillery ?"asked Dumbledore, turning to face Harry more fully."What do you mean ?"

"A… A Horcrux."

The portraits that were earlier minding their own business, napping, reading the paper, or off to some other place were suddenly thrown into a tumultuousness. The headmasters of old began complaining at once about the impudence of the young man to discuss such thing here.

"It's an loathing, Albus !"one cried.

"Lucius is cunningly wickedness,"called Phineas,"But he would never crawl to such depths."

Dumbledore finally quieted them all by threatening to wreak down a sheet of darkness. His nerve was grave accent, almost picket and the shade of his phonation was filled with great worry. Harry knew at once that whatever a Horcrux was, it was dark magic, but then… did he carry otherwise ?

"Harry,"began Dumbledore slowly, his voice quite and sombre,"what makes you believe that Lucius Malfoy would employ a Horcrux ?"Harry turned away from Dumbledore, not unforced to exert eye contact."Certainly such news does not come from our friends the Centaurs."

"Well… I… I heard that…"He stalled and then turned back to face Dumbledore. How could he know how one employed a Horcrux if he didn't even know what one was ?"professor, what is a Horcrux ?"Dumbledore walked back to the silver automobile that was now silence on the table. He tapped it with his sceptre and the eloquent mob began to roll again. He took a closed chain and held it in his handwriting for but a moment when he laughed and placed it back along its path.

"Precious,"he whispered to himself."So precious."

"prof ?"

"It was the day when Professor McGonagall asked me if I enjoyed teaching at Hogwarts. She was thinking of applying to teach here as well, but wasn't sure if her married man would agree."

"husband ?"asked Harry incredulously."prof McGonagall was married ?"

"Oh yes, Harry,"answered Dumbledore."And very happily I might add. He was killed by a decease eater when Voldemort first returned. She joined the edict of the capital of Arizona soon after. Since then, she's been our strongest ally against the darkness."This new intelligence had Harry's pass spinning just a bit. He'd always assumed…. Dumbledore turned back to the flatware automobile."Can you suppose what it would be like if Professor McGonagall did not experience the retentivity of the murder of her husband ?"

"I… I suppose she'd be happy."

"But she is well-chosen, Harry. Certainly, if you were to ask, she would wish that he was still at her side of meat, but she is very happy."Dumbledore's work force squeezed the wooden tabular array and he drew in a cryptical breath. When he turned to look back into Harry's optic, his nerve was sober and his own eyes stern."What I'm about to separate you, Harry, is not supposed to leave this room."Harry glanced toward the room access as if there might be someone there."Harry, I know with whom you would care to contribution. You should screw that it is verboten. I would not even talk of it with you, had you not brought it up first. Do I bear your word ?"

"Yes, sir,"replied Harry, his interpreter minor than he thought it should be. He began to wonder if he should feature ever asked. Dumbledore stepped close.

"Imagine for a bit that I could split you into three hoi polloi. Not transcript mind you, but three discrete parts of your very essence… your person. One would stay with the torso you now possess ; the early two would be put away for storehouse you might say. If you, the role of you that inhabits the soundbox you now have, were to die, one of the early part would seek out another body to inhabit… to control. You, part of you, would dwell again."

"component part of me ?"

"The part that you hid away."Again Dumbledore turned to the motorcar on the board."The down of rings that you see in presence of me here, Harry, is magnanimous than your was. Why ?"

"You have More retentivity, Thomas More experiences."

"Precisely ! But a break open soulfulness would only take with it portions, shadows of the memories the original soul carried. Imagine, my boy, if you had to choose… what dowry of your soul would you carve away ? What part of you would remain ? There are many choice. You could carve out the bad retention, perhaps the dying of Greg Goyle, and go on believing that he had never died ? But then, what would happen if you were to die, and the Horcrux storing only the bad remembering was released ? What sort of turn soul would remain ?

"Then there are those star who believe that it is the calamity of a wizard's life that drives him forward ? Such a wizard might continue the tragic remembering at the ready erasing all joy and happiness, perhaps the day you first arrived at Hogwarts ?.

"And it's not just memories, Harry. It's also the effect of who we are, what we have become, both thoroughly and evil, darkness and light. A wizard must decide how to separate each slash of joy and sorrow into bantam pieces, sprinkling a small bit of everything into each percentage of your mortal, splintering all you ever were into shards of fogged glass that can never really be made totally again. Tell me, Harry, what choice would you make ?"

"I… I wouldn't choose such a life sentence, sir,"replied Harry, horrified of the thought.

"No, Harry, nor would I."Dumbledore's shoulders drooped slightly as if a declamatory free weight sat square upon them."Thankfully, virtually wizards and witches would refuse to opt as well. Fewer still know that there is such a path one can shoot ; and only the most brawny of those would be able to take it."Suddenly looking quite tired, Dumbledore returned to the chairman behind his desk and let out a deep sigh, closing his oculus."The Horcrux is simply the storage vessel… it could be a rock, a cloak, a cup—"

"But Lucius—"

"Think, Harry,"Dumbledore interrupted."It might even be a book…"There was a long suspension. Harry could hear a number of the portraiture on the bulwark mumbling to themselves. Clearly they were unhappy with the counseling of the conversation, particularly Phineas.

"The journal ?"Harry answered finally, his voice more certain than unsettled, and with each new head the dubiousness vanished."Tom Riddle's diary ? That was a Horcrux ? Voldemort used a Horcrux."

"Lucius is cunning, ruthless and evil, but I have seen deeply into his eyes. He could not master the Horcrux even if he desired to."

"But I saw Voldemort die,"said Harry."There was nothing left."

"Yes,"said Dumbledore, nodding."You also saw Tom Riddle die in the Chamber of Secrets. I had always assumed he had divided himself in two. Who would risk fracturing themselves more than than once ?"Dumbledore chuckled to himself grimly."Who indeed ?"Then he turned back to Harry."This newsworthiness palls the purview with a new duskiness. Tell me, Harry, why you believe that someone is employing a Horcrux because, if someone is, Voldemort is most certainly behind it."

Again, Harry found himself turning away. He didn't want this news. He thought it had something to do with Lucius, with the war that would soon be upon them. He didn't want to think what he had felt all summer, what he had felt since returning to Hogwarts, that Voldemort was somehow still active. But where ? How ? Harry, his optic sincere, looked back at Dumbledore.

"Sir, I… I can't. I gave my word."Dumbledore's eyes narrowed and then, quite naturally, he smiled back.

"wellspring, I suppose if you told me, then your hope to stay fresh our conversation of the Horcrux secret would signify nothing."

"If it does exist,"Harry said anxiously,"we have to line up it before it's too late."

"Harry,"said Dumbledore with grave fear,"such waters are filled with Grindylows and Inferi."Harry looked at Dumbledore, confused.

"Inf— ?"

"It's far too dangerous for you to begin some journey to search the public for a Horcrux. Voldemort's been to the edges of the globe and beyond ; it could be anywhere. More likely, it has already been activated. No, I will speak with the members of the—"

"Sir, you can't. I swore that I'd—"

"Relax, Harry, there will be no need to implicate your affaire. In fact, it's more to our reward to hold open your epithet completely out of the picture."

Dumbledore breathed in deeply and closed his centre as he slowly let out his breath."Yes, I think I understand. He didn't just split himself in two. He may not have stopped at three. There's no telling."He walked over and stroked Fawkes'plumage, clearly uncomfortable with what he was about to say."I despise secrets, Harry, but if Voldemort has reanimated he may, once again, have broker working within the school walls. I'm sure Lucius does. That we know another Horcrux might exist gives us an border we dare not misplace. Do you have got any idea—"The bell of the great clock struck twice.

"Oh dear,"said Dumbledore."I've made you of late for class."He paused, struggling for the brief of present moment about what to say next."You best be on your way. We can continue this later. Tell Professor Barghouti it was all my fault and I'll confer with him about it later."

"But—"

"Go on, Harry,"interrupted Dumbledore.

Harry sighed, grabbed his books and started for class. Just as he was about to curl his hired hand across the declamatory plaque doorknob, Dumbledore stopped him.

"Harry, there are those that we can trust—long-time admirer and somebody fellow. I understand that you may be compelled to attempt assist. If you must discuss this, observe the conversation within the walls of Gryffindor."Harry paused for a moment, taking in the headmaster's words.

"But that means—"

"You know what it means. Now, be on your way."

As Harry walked down the corridors toward Defence Against the Dark prowess category, his mind was spinning with the new entropy and trying to condense everything that Dumbledore has shared with him. Within the bulwark of Gryffindor. Even though this year scholarly person were free to put down the common way of any house into which they were invited, Harry knew exactly what Dumbledore meant ; he shouldn't reliance Gabriella. He pondered how he would keep Gabriella out of any discussion he might give with Ron or Hermione concerning the Horcrux. Maybe he was better off not saying anything to anybody. His vexation about Gabriella faded quickly, however, when arrived late to class and Professor Barghouti took ten dot away from Gryffindor for Harry's tardiness. He wouldn't let Harry say a Christian Bible about where he was or who he was with.

Normally, Harry arrived early to class so that he could sit in back. He like the majority of the course of study wanted to sit in as far away from prof Barghouti as possible. For most students it was because their professor was a vampire ; Harry simply didn't like him. Every time Harry looked into his eyes he felt that he had to prove himself worthy ; that he was somehow lacking when it came to the Votary. Now, having arrived to class late, Harry had to sit in front next to the only other scholar who would : Hermione and Gabriella. Harry took his tooshie next to Gabriella who offered him a supportive smile after he was chastised by Barghouti about time management.

"Now, as I was saying,"said professor Barghouti with a bit of a drawl that reminded Harry all too much of a crisscross between Snape and Malfoy,"before we were so rudely interrupted… Occlumency is more art than learned, more nature than nurture. Nonetheless, even the most inept star,"he looked at Harry,"can learn to push back at least rudimentary attempts to fall into place the mind. Fortunately, most of you are sorely lacking as Legilimens."Barghouti stared once again at Harry.

"I want each of you to find a partner and while one tries to penetrate his collaborator's mental defences the other will use the technique you described in last night's homework grant. For those of you who found the assignment to tedious and chose instead to drill Quidditch,"again he looked at Harry,"expect to drop the evening with Madame Pomfrey as she treats your headache."

"But, professor,"complained Hermione while raising her hand.

"Yes, Ms sodbuster ?"

"What if people don't want to have their judgment read ? It is, after all, a encroachment of personal space."

"True, Ms. Granger ; it is a violation. But then, so is the Killing execration and we've learned to defend ourselves, as best we can, against such an attack. Would you choose to take your persuasion read freely by Lucius Malfoy's spies ? Have them sleep with your architectural plan so that they can wipe out you or your loved ones when you least expect it ?"

"But—"

"Pair with someone you trust,"he interrupted."We'll talk of this no more."

Hermione's lips pursed as she crossed her weapons system. Harry knew that look before. Still, he didn't think that it was such a big mountain. Instinctively, he paired with Gabriella. Ron was about to mate with Hermione when Barghouti grabbed him by the arm.

"I think not, Mr. Weasley. I understand you're quite gifted in this surface area. Today, you can be my partner."Barghouti offered a rare smile and both Ron and Harry expected to see his fangs, but all that appeared was a true row of bright, pearly dentition.

Harry turned his desk about and sat opposite Gabriella. He had let her into his mind many prison term before. There was something playful, almost erotic about how they would communicate in this way. While she had become quite adept at curling herself around Harry's persuasion, she never went mystifying than Harry offered. For his part, he had never been capable to see her view unless he opened his own first. They always had to trifle in Harry's mind, and he had never tried to push her away. She was smiling at him, a sparkling in her eyes, as she took his hand in hers. It wasn't until their hands touched that his heart skipped. Foremost in his mind was something he couldn't let her see — his conversation with Dumbledore. His hand pulled away ; he couldn't stop her from sensing his emotions, but he could quit her from reading his head.

"Harry,"she asked, sensing immediately his emotional shift,"what's wrong."

"Erm… N-nothing,"he answered evasively."I… I mean we already know you can get into my head. How ‘ round I try to get into yours first ?"She said nothing, trying to put his wrangle in alignment with the feelings she was sensing."That's okay, isn't it ?"he asked.

"Sure,"she said slowly. She reached out her hands again, but Harry placed his own in his lap.

"Erm… Let me return it a go without contact."

"You know you can't."

"I can try,"he burgeon forth back with a bit of defiance. His part was heated for no unspoiled reason, and he knew she'd sensory faculty that as well. If he stayed flustered, she'd be right ; there would be no way for him to come close to reading her mind.

Around the family some students were having upright success than others. Most attempts were fairly week and were being met by prompt repulsions. This resulted in more than a few students being knocked backwards out of their chairs. Ron was popping down on to the ground more times than you could shake a wand at and Barghouti was taking great satisfaction in being capable to gross out Ron's overture. Just behind Harry, Hermione had teamed with Neville who, at the moment, was trying to penetrate her thinker. Avoiding Gabriella's eyes, Harry took a deep breath.

"Ready ?"he asked.

"Go tiger,"said Gabriella with a smiling.

Harry began to focus as best he could on Gabriella's opinion, but all he was sensing was the back of his eyelids. Squeezing his eyes closed more firmly, he heard another large clump that he took to be Ron's arse once again striking the slate flooring. It felt like an eternity, but at some compass point he could try Gabriella calling his name. Not with her mouthpiece, but with her mind. Instead of pushing him back, she was trying to coax him in. Even with the help he was finding it extremely difficult to push his way through the swarthiness to her intellection. Not aware that he was now grabbing the edge of the desk with his paw, he redoubled, tripled his efforts to push his way in.

Suddenly, there was a jolt from behind. Trying to penetrate into Neville's mind, Hermione had been repelled backwards and fell against Harry. She grabbed his articulatio humeri and began to pull him backwards. Without thought and still focused mentally to fathom Gabriella with all his king, he reached out toward her. She grabbed his manpower and when she did the panorama in Harry's mind changed. The sound was sucked out of the elbow room and all was duskiness. He had penetrated Gabriella's mind ; but what was this… her memory or something more than ?

The commotion of the class had disappeared and an eerie secretiveness surrounded him. He heard first, a hurry of urine, a drip-drip-drip, a rustle of leaves and then crying… Then the air filled with a musty, wet scent of pine and loam… The Forbidden Forest, he knew at once. Slowly, a brightness began to open up up before him and he realized that the shout came from the child he was holding in his arms. This was no memory ; Harry was himself in this sight. He found that his robe were soaked. Both he and the Loretta Young child, still less than a twelvemonth old, looked as if they'd just come from the lake. The baby, glistening wet, was wrapped in dark folding of damp cloth, dripping on his kick. A mitt touched his articulatio humeri from tush.

"You'll have to take care of him now, Harry."It was Hermione, her voice seeped in sadness."She'd want it that way."

A rush of concern began to pelt itself over Harry. He was insensate, shivering, tooth chattering, the child in his blazon continued to cry out for its female parent, but Harry knew that it was a cry that would never be answered. He wanted to scream, to run, but when the nestling looked at him his affectionateness warmed and his declaration strengthened. Slowly Harry's finger brushed the kid's nerve.

"You know,"he whispered, quelling the child's tears,"you have your mother's eyes."


Harry thrower and the parturition of a New Sun

Chapter 11 - Notty Boy
~~~***~~~

freshwater bass pounding, strings reverberating, the stripe was loud and Harry was not feeling all that well. He slumped back, sinking into the large, overstuffed chair and rubbed his temple. Why did he let Ron and James Byron Dean challenge him into a drinking duel upstairs ? The Quidditch match against Hufflepuff was tomorrow and he swore he wouldn't take a sip. But then Ron convinced him that they were two-hundred point favourite over their sister household and why not celebrate… a little ? It was Halloween after all ; their last at Hogwarts.

Feeling a bit drunk, he then had let Neville convince him to eat far too much during the feast. Why not ? It was, after all, their last Halloween together. And then when he had stepped outside for some fresh air, Hermione started in on him again.

"I saw it. You saw it. By the way she's playing, all three of us saw it, Harry."Her voice was more sympathetic than chiding as she set her deal upon his berm. She had tried this approach once already ; it hadn't worked then either. Harry didn't know why she wouldn't just let it go. okey, that was a lie - he did bonk. That was just what Hermione did. She wanted to lick a problem that she didn't understand and not knowing the solution was driving her mad. Nonetheless, after her protest, Harry had simply rolled his centre and shrugged his shoulders.

"If she doesn't want to utter about it, then—"

"You need to evidence her what you saw,"Hermione had said, stepping in more closely to Harry, but his intellect had grown foggier than ever. Instead of being refreshed by the night air, he was just moth-eaten and drunk. He shook his school principal, disagreeing with Hermione, unceremoniously pushing her entitle hand away, and had wandered, stumbling a bit, back into the dance, where he had found the decent cushy electric chair he now was melting into. Frustrated, Hermione had left his English before he entered the Great Hall, and he was thankful for that. Rubbing his tabernacle, Harry considered the new song. Yes, the band was very loud, but everyone was having a great time.

The Great Hall was dark save for the spots that bathed the lot in an eerie orange and purple visible radiation. Now and then a row of candle burning at the front of the point would wink bright, sparkling into the air. It was the only metre you could work much of anything out, except when a professor's baton grew bright, lighting up two snogging students typically in a darkened corner covered by the fog that floated some three infantry off the story.

Harry was surprised to see Patrick dancing with a third class daughter from Slytherin, if you could call his gyrations dancing. The lad was flailing his blazonry and pounding his ft ; Harry expected to see him smiling, but Saint Patrick didn't seem too pleased with it. Ron was nowhere to be seen, which put a fleeting smirk on Harry's face, for it was Harry who had won their earlier bet. He smiled even more broadly, thinking that Ron would induce to go three nights straight without wearing any socks. There was another bright flash and he caught mint of Gabriella passing by James Chang as she entered the Great Hall. heart blurred, Harry thought she had been carrying something, but couldn't make out what it was before the room went dark again. His stomach churned ; he did not feel well at all. A moment later she was at his English with a stone mug in her hand, steam boiling out the top and rolling down over her hand.

"You owe me for this !"she called out over the raging euphony."Ginny told me what you did upstairs. You can't do that, Harry. It's too dangerous for you to be this vulnerable."She handed the mug to Harry, who was nodding his head even though he couldn't make out a exclusive word she was saying, and squished in following to him on the outsize shock absorber. Harry took a provisionary sip. Feeling her passion next to his, Harry was sure she had been praising him for drinking Ron and James Byron Dean under the table. There was another flashgun of sparks and he noticed a few of the jr. students including James and Patrick were leaving. He looked back down into his mug, mustered up the courage and swallowed down the rest. The effect was nearly immediate. The nausea passed and his vision began to exculpate. He was feeling better, but he was growing tired. When he set the mug down, Gabriella took him by the manpower.

"You did a wonderful job helping Professor Flitwick with the decorations. The snake that kept swallowing first years was quite creative."

"A Slytherin inspired me,"replied Harry, smiling back at her now that the ringing was leaving his ears. He glanced over at the Snake River that was over in the corner of the Great Hall. The few first year students that remained were still lining up to be swallowed by the large, gray tool with savage yellow heart. Once swallowed, students were transported to the front of the stage where the band was playing. It was the only way the younger bookman could pull in their way to the front of the drove that crushed up against the stage. If they were lucky, they got to sing with the dance band. If they weren't, the older educatee would put away them to the back of the gang. This tardily, it became more a game than anything else with first years finding some sort of dainty or concoction from Fred and George IV's shop in their pouch by the time they were flung out of the crowd.

"I can't believe you're the only one who offered to help,"said Gabriella.

"Flitwick usually does it all himself. Er… last year… I made a promise, I guess."

Harry was suddenly neural, remembering where he was and what he had done last class at Halloween. At first he tried to look away, but he could experience Gabriella's black centre penetrating his feel, so he turned to her and tried to convert the subject to something he knew she wouldn't want to talk about, especially not here.

"You know… Hermione thinks you should secernate us what we saw."

At best it was hard to get wind, and with the longsighted intermission and total want of reaction on Gabriella's component part, Harry wondered if she'd even heard him. He tried to repeat himself.

"I said, Hermione thinks—"

"I know what Hermione thinks,"Gabriella snapped."AND I know what YOU think."She let go of Harry's hired hand and crossed her arms and stage. Her centre were not tempestuous, they were sad, almost frightened.

"I didn't mean to—"

"You just don't understand, Harry."Her jaw was set as they watched another number 1 year go flying off the stage and be thrown to the back of the Great Hall, disappearing into the swirling fog that hung low on the floor. Without looking at Harry, she yelled,"Is there somewhere we can go so we're not screaming at each other ! ?"

Harry was taken aback. He didn't expect that she'd lack to talk at all about it. His eyes darted toward the anteroom off the Great Hall. No one could get in there save professor ; yet Professor Dumbledore had taken Harry there the year before and he remembered how to get in. Still he hesitated, but then his heart began to wash a bit, thinking of the possibility. It was dark ; if they stayed closing to the wall no one would see them err behind the stage.

"Well ?"Gabriella called out.

Harry took her question and nodded for her to follow. It wasn't easy making it to the wall, but the crowd was focused on a particularly screeching song by the guide singer with bass government note that pounded the level and tossed folks off their pes. Undetected, Gabriella and Harry slipped into the side room and the music instantly fell away. The antechamber was dimly lit by the warm glow of the fireplace and a handful of lit standard candle. Beyond that there wasn't another stick of furniture in the place. Harry paused, thinking about the right spell, but before he put it together, Gabriella had conjured up a Nice tete-a-tete near the fireplace.

For the brief of moments he thought to ask Gabriella about what he had seen in her mind, but being in this fussy room on this especial night caused memory of Cho to rush over him. His emotions were coalesce between excitation and concern. He hadn't heard from Cho since school let out and when Gabriella offered to call Cho at her home, Mrs. Chang said that she had gone to the state and wouldn't be back for the rest of summer. The lone student who had any contact with her at all was Mark Antony Goldstein who seemed to be her boyfriend now. He seemed to triumph that he knew something that Harry didn't and he wouldn't say a word about what Cho was up to ; only that she was healthy and well-chosen and that they'd be seeing a lot Sir Thomas More of each former after he graduated.

"Has she answered your letter ?"Harry whispered without thinking.

"Who ?"asked Gabriella, a bit fuddle.

"Cho. Only Susan B. Anthony seems to know anything, but he seems to be playing Prince Valiant by keeping mum. Have you heard anything ?"

"You know I haven't,"answered Gabriella."Why do you—"

"I hope she hasn't relapsed,"said Harry with concern.

To Gabriella, Harry's sudden fear for Cho was odd, out of place. Why here ? Why now ? Still, it was somehow heart-warming, and she took his hands again as they sat down together by the fire.

"If something was wrongly, we would get heard,"she said comfortingly."If anything, Susan Anthony's filled with pride and happiness. I can sense it. He feels as if he's doing something tremendously important. Is it so bad if he won't share ? Why ?"She smiled devilishly."Are you overjealous ?"Gabriella pinched Harry's face and made him yelp.

Harry put on his in effect Humphrey DeForest Bogart impersonation."These eyes are only park for you, sweetheart."

He leaned over and kissed Gabriella hard against the sassing. It had been ages since they had been truly alone together, and she pressed her lips firmly back against his. Her arms wrapped around his book binding and she pulled him sozzled to her titty. His hands slipped to the warm, soft physique of her paunch. intellection of Centaur visual modality slipped past both their nous in party favour of early, more enjoyable, bodily process.

Later, as Harry was tying up the lace of his trainer, he realized how artfully Gabriella had managed to save him from asking her about the visual sensation they'd seen. She kissed him one last time as he reached for the knob on the doorway that led back out to the Great Hall. There was still a throng of hoi polloi crowding against the stage when they slipped back out of the ante-chamber. They chose not to dance and instead made their way out to the front of the castle. It was well past midnight, but there were still a few couplet huddled together, watching the night sky. It was the most spectacular Halloween Harry could remember. The genius were splendid, but then he saw it. His regard froze and his smile fell.

"What ? What's the affair, Harry ?"Gabriella placed her hand against the side of Harry's font and then looked to the heavens above her shoulder."What's wrong ? What do you see ?"

"Ebyrth,"said Harry flatly. Gabriella leaned her head against his shoulder and patted his back, saying cypher. Harry sighed deeply."I… I just don't get it."

"What ?"

"I don't see how it can grow much brighter. I see it during the day now."

"It may be bright for you,"she answered quietly,"but most the rest of us can't yet see it at all."

"Where's the war ? I don't know why matter haven't started already,"said Harry, but then a deep, scratchy spokesperson broke the dark's stillness.

"What makes you think they haven't ?"

Both Gabriella and Harry jumped. It was Professor Barghouti. The moment the other couples saw him they began to scramble up the fronts stairs of the castle, constantly casting backward glance to make sure he wasn't following them, and occasionally reaching for their neck opening as if to reassure themselves that they hadn't been bitten. Harry forced himself to find his composure, but Gabriella had beaten him to it.

"Dakhil, where have you been ?"she asked."I've been looking for you all day ?"

"I had a visit with a lycanthrope,"he answered."Only fitting, don't you think ?"He laughed at his own joke and while Gabriella laughed as well, Harry was having none of it.

"Just got back then, did you ? fly a bit tired ? Slurp up a few holidaymaker along the way ?"

"Harry !"Gabriella snapped.

"Yes, boy,"said Barghouti unimpressed,"as a affair of fact…,"he ran his tongue across his teeth, and this fourth dimension a row of jagged, razor-sharp tooth appeared,"…I did."

"Dakhil !"chided Gabriella. Barghouti merely chuckled again and the teeth became true and pearly-white white.

"You may not see it, boy,"said Barghouti, tapping Harry across the grimace with his with child hand,"but your war has begun. Does that name you feel better ?"Harry's eyes were incredulous.

"What do you mean ?"he asked."There hasn't been an incident since the train."

"The Centaurs of the Great Forest are not the only Centaurs in the world, boy. And, as a great deal as you might like to trust that England is the centre of the worldly concern, it is but a very small part of it."He looked at Gabriella."It is as I had feared. The war has begun at home."

"I thought you said you didn't care about the war,"queried Harry."Why the long boldness now ?"

"Because, oh chosen one,"Barghouti sneered,"your friend Lucius Malfoy has enlisted the help of vampires and hence his choice of first smash - the Carpathians. Only they're not just killing Centaur, they're wiping out anything and anyone in their path - all of them Muggles. A whole village was destroyed. The Muggle paper are reporting that the devastation was due to a gas explosion."A burst of air popped between his lips."I must return to Singehorn for a few days. I fear my old Friend may proceed to intervene and echo old mistakes. professor Dumbledore has been informed and Professor lupine will take care of my classes."

"wait ! I'm going with you,"said Harry emphatically. Barghouti snickered and turned."I said—"

"You wish to save the world, boy ?"Barghouti snapped, spinning back upon Harry. He was clearly wild, as if Harry had started the whole thing ; as if Harry had placed the comet in the heavens himself."Why don't you try saving this school first ? Why don't you try saving THEM ?"His hand shot out toward the tree diagram that surrounded the shoal ; all was darkness. Harry squinted, which only made Barghouti all the more exasperated.

"Have you learned nil ?"he cried. There was a minuscule squeal from one of the remaining students near the castle doors who quickly ran inside, slamming the door behind her."Can you not SEE ?"

Harry looked again into the darkness, squinting. Then he remembered. He took a deep breath and closed his centre. Then, he reached out with his intellect toward the forest. As Dakhil had shown him before, all living things began to appear before him - the grass, bushes, and trees all glowed brightly. He scanned further out and then saw it : a Centaurus some ten yards into the trees, bow in hand. apparent motion to the right caught his sight again - another Centaur, another bow. Harry continued to scan. Every thirty to fifty railway yard another Centaur stood guard, watching over the school in the darkness. But Harry couldn't William Tell if they were trying to keep something out, or something in.

"What are they doing ?"he whispered.

"I am wear of teaching the ignorant,"Barghouti muttered."The Centaurus can smell the swarthiness, fool. It is already upon you. You would be wise to find its source before it swallows you whole."In a swirl he disappeared before Harry had a prospect to say another news. The sound of flapping wings, faded to nothingness. What he noticed, after the detritus settled, was that Gabriella's fingers were digging into the soft shape of his forearm.

"What— ?"He looked over at her and saw pure veneration on her face. She was mesmerized, staring intently at the darkness of the woods. Then he realized that she was searching for what Harry could see, but she could not. She was afraid of the Centaurs. She took a footprint behind Harry, almost as if using him as a shield against the darkness, and then pulled him toward that rook door.

"Let's go inside,"she breathed.

"They're protecting us, Gab,"said Harry, trying to calm her nerves."They won't hurt you. They would never hurt you."Her eye never left the forest and, if anything, the fear that filled the black kitty of her eyes slipped toward angriness.

"Now."

Harry sighed and nodded his head."Alright,"he acquiesced, and followed her up the stairs, noting that she was ever for sure to proceed his body between her and the darkness of the forest. When the threshold finally closed behind them, he could see the weight face lift from her articulatio humeri and the relief bed cover across her side. She leaned back against the doorway, placing her hands over her grimace. Harry stepped tight, touching her shoulder softly.

"babe, what is it ?"he asked."What's unseasonable ?"The mitt upon her face began to shiver and tears began to streak down her cheeks, one by one, but she would not cry, not out brassy. Slowly, her eyes turned to the side to appear at Harry. He'd seen that look when Gabriella lost her sire, Grigor. It was a looking at of incertitude, of fear, of death. Without saying a word, she shook her head and turned to take the air away. She'd gone only a few paces before Harry called her to halt, but she wouldn't listen. She past the stone column and began to head down to the dungeons, to the ingress of Slytherin. Her metrical unit did not make the outset step before Harry grabbed her by the arm and spun her around.

"Tell me what's—"He never finished. She didn't use her wand ; she didn't need to. Her free hand came up under Harry's neck and he was out cold on the floor.

When he came to, he was lying on a slate floor, but he wasn't at the top of the staircases leading down to Slytherin anymore. He was bound with roofy, ineffective to move, in some room, well lit by torches. The rampart were gemstone, and along their top was a crown-moulding made of oak. Along its facial expression, every few feet, was engraved a snake in the grass's head.

"Slytherin,"Harry hissed.

"well done, Potty."The vocalism came from behind and Harry had to roll over to see who he knew to be there.

"hullo, Teddy,"Harry said, knowing Nott hated the name. Harry was not surprised to witness Crabbe at Nott's slope."Taken to snatch now ? A step up from watching murder I suppose."

"Just gathering road-kill, Potty,"Nott retorted."A little bird told me you'd been drinking… a bit too a good deal. guess my surprise when I found you passed out on the stairs to Slytherin."Nott stepped finisher."Were you trying to ascertain your straight love ?"Harry said zero."I can find you a mirror if you'd like."

"I see you found yours,"Harry smirked, tossing his headland in Crabbe's direction. Crabbe took more umbrage than Nott and kicked Harry in the slope. The blow was grueling and a outburst of air guess from Harry's mouth.

"Why don't you untie me Crabbe, and then let's see how brave you are ?"Harry's eyes were on fire. Fearful, Crabbe stepped backward.

"I… I wonder how w-well Gryffindor will do without their searcher tomorrow,"Crabbe shot back shakily.

"So that's it, is it ?"asked Harry.

"I wonder,"added Nott,"what the Wizarding public will do without its hero. How ever will we get on… once you're drained ?"Harry's optic narrowed on Nott. Crabbe's eyes darted nervously toward Nott.

"Dead ?"he muttered under his breath. Evidently, he was not in on Nott's full design.

"That's a bit bold for you, chemise, isn't it ?"

"Did you know ?"asked Nott, ignoring Harry's dubiousness and Crabbe's fear."Malfoy's enlisted over two dozen lamia and more are joining every day. They're crushing everything in their path, and soon, they'll be here at Hogwarts. Soon, they'll be coming for you, and they don't die, Potter."

"Oh, they die, Teddy. I've seen them die. Didn't you know ? I was attacked by them this summer. Turns out that a well placed Centaur arrow… thwup… and they die."Harry chuckled deliberately."Funny thing, vampire. When they're pierced, their vampire case sheds away and for a minute they're who they once were, the craziness gone."Harry looked up at the putting green ceiling."I like to think that in that moment, goodness had a chance to stimulate in and fill their psyche once more. They have a probability to be saved."

"Rubbish,"snap Nott, believing more than disbelieving.

"Yes,"said Harry still looking upward."Vampires, at to the lowest degree, have a second chance."He turned to face Nott."You on the former hand… I suppose you'll rot for all eternity."Crabbe's face was white, but Nott's was flushed with angriness and frustration. It was his turn to kick Harry hard in the gut. It was all Harry could do not to vomit.

"Don't worry, Potterkins. You won't die tonight. But you will lose to Hufflepuff in tomorrow's—"

"Bloody hell ! I knew it !"

A flash of red hair told Harry at once who had just entered the elbow room. Ron was breathing hard, his wand drawn, but his hand was shaking noticeably, not because he was scared or winded, but because he'd had too much to drink. Harry could make out a flashbulb of green gown behind him ; he assumed it was Gabriella which, with Ron in his submit consideration, he was thankful for. Both Nott and Crabbe turned toward Ron still standing at the door, wands drawn.

"How'd you find this place, Weasley ?"spat Nott.

"A little bird told him,"said the vox behind Ron. It wasn't Gabriella, it was James II Chang Jiang ; Harry's apprehension began to mature once more. There wasn't much of a probability if Ron couldn't pull it together… and quickly. The second year who had freely chosen to be in Slytherin this semester stepped in front of Ron with his wand drawn.

"Chang ?"Nott asked, almost laughing."You little—"

"Obliviate !"chanted James River, casting a charm well beyond his long time. A burst of Orange River brightness level erupted from his wand throwing both Nott and Crabbe against the bulwark, knocking them unconscious, and wiping their minds of recent memories. The forte of the Obliviate charm determined how a lot retentivity was removed. Normally, a indorsement year wouldn't even be able to cat the spell, but Harry was sure that the effect would be lasting.

Ron released Harry from his tie-in while James IV bound his two home brothers."They'll be the ones missing the match tomorrow,"he whispered with a smile pursing his lips.

Rising to his feet, Harry felt a little light-headed, the sickness once again returning, and had to lean on Ron for support. He looked over at Epistle of James, wanting to give thanks him for his avail, but more odd about the spell.

"James,"he asked,"how did you—"He was struck from behind.

"Harry !"

It was Gabriella, followed closely be St. Patrick. She wrapped him in her arms.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sooo sorry."She kissed his neck and buttock, and then looked into his centre."Can you forgive me ?"Harry looked over at the two Slytherins on the trading floor and back at James.

"Let's go,"he said, a cool off perspiration beading on his forehead ; the potion Gabriella had given him earlier was obviously beginning to assume off."This place gives me the creeps."

They made their way up a narrow row of pit steps that opened out on the Slytherin common room. Harry hadn't been here since he was a first year. James and Patrick nonchalantly split away from the group to utter to some other second long time that had just returned from the evening's party while Gabriella walked Harry and Ron out. The three began their trek up to the Gryffindor tower. By the prison term they made it to the tug, Harry was feeling lots better and it was Ron that was leaning on Harry and Gabriella.

"I hope King James blasted Nott's memory to the I. F. Stone Age,"said Ron.

"No you don't,"answered Harry coolly, recalling his conversation with Dumbledore about the Horcruxes."Two years ago I think he might give birth taken this chance to bolt down me, just to essay himself to his father and the early demise feeder. Tonight, he was just a bag full of hot air. He's learned something since then, since his forefather died."Harry paused."Compassion I think."

"Oh, p-lease !"cried Ron."Nott ? Compasshhhionate ? James I said he was goin'to plough you over to them… to the expiry Eaters. He might not give birth delivered the nose candy, Harry, but he still would experience been dancin'on your grave."

"Jesse James told you that ?"asked Gabriella."St. Patrick told me that they were going to confuse him in the lake."

"If they had tried, they wouldn't have gotten very far,"said Harry calmly.

"What makes you say that ?"asked Ron, just as the reached the portraiture of the Fat Lady.

"Centaurs,"answered Harry, he looked at Gabriella."At night, they've got the castle surrounded."

"Cool,"said Ron with a grinning, rocking a bit on his own two ramification. Harry didn't think it would take very much to knock him over."I'd like to see Nott with an arrow up his arse."Gabriella tried to muster a smile, but couldn't.

"Ron,"she said,"you go on in. I need to speak with Harry alone for a moment."Ron grinned.

"Sure,"he said."I get it."He turned toward the paining."Err… Erm…."He turned back to Harry."P-Password, mate ?"

"brittle drops,"said Harry and the painting swung candid and Ron stumbled through. Before it shut, he looked back at the two, pointing his finger's breadth in no detail direction and shook it."But not too long, P-Potter. It'sss secret plan night !"

A few moments later, Gabriella and Harry were alone in the corridor outside the Gryffindor vulgar way. Gabriella walked him over to a pit terrace and the two sat down. Even though the wall and floor were now spotless, he never liked sitting here, remembering the Dementors that had nearly killed Professor McGonagall the yr before. There was a sense of Death in the air and for a moment Harry felt a sang-froid rush swimming up his spine, whispering death's name. Gabriella held his hand, but would not take for his gaze. Instead, she watched their fingerbreadth intertwined and mingling.

"ma has the sight,"she began."You know that, Harry. Me… I can only sense the emotions of others. I can't see the doorway and windows that open on to the former planes."

"But—"

"Shhhh."She put one helping hand gently across his sass."Since I was youthful, before I ever went to Al Bsahri, I have had one slew. Sometimes years would pass before it would return, the same vista, over and over. Since we've returned to Hogwarts this class, it comes to me nearly every day."She leaned her chief against Harry's shoulder."Yesterday, I asked mum what happened when you and Hermione plunged into the scene that has been playing in my mind without you for so many years."There was a tenacious pause, and Harry could hear laughter coming from way down the staircase below ; it died away.

"And ?"he asked, nudging Gabriella along.

"A visual sense from another airplane is like a finely cut jewel, a infield with many facet. One can look in and see dissimilar images from all angle. You and Hermione became part of my sight and somehow shared it from your own perspective. We all saw the like affair, but all differently. And what we each saw can mean different things."

"Then why don't you want to—"

"No vision is perfect, Harry ; and, like time-turners, there are also rules about looking into the future. most would make changes based on the continuous tense cognition they see, often changes that steer to more devastating event. Only the best, those like mammy, have any promise of moving the littoral of meter to shape the effect of the other airplane. Others go mad trying to change what n-never was to c-come."She began to tremble as she delivered the death lyric and in the silence that followed Harry felt a tear drop cloth onto his forearm. He put his arm around her and held her tight.

"Gabriella,"he asked,"what is it ? You need to lift this exercising weight from off your soul. I swear I won't do anything to transfer the future."Her eyes met his ; she did not conceive him, so he repeated himself more forcefully."I swear on my parents that I won't do anything to change the time to come. Please, tell me what you saw."Again there was another silence, and then Gabriella squeezed Harry's hand. Finally, not looking into Harry's optic, she began to whisper.

"It begins with a newsbreak of Light Within, a fire erupting from a glistening emerald lake. We are surrounded by them. There is a scream and then silence. And then there is me… boldness down in the tall gage. I… I am dead, Harry. Buried deep in my back is the recollective wooden arrow of a Centaur."


Harry Potter and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 12 - Blind Fortune
~~~***~~~

The air was warm for tumble, yet the sky was a profound grey. Flying with the charms of his Caduceus P2 off, Harry could feel the wetness in the air. He knew it would rain soon and that, more than anything else, focused his energies on finding the sneak. It had been hard concentrating. Last twelvemonth, Ron had lost Harry's ling when he had been attacked flying into the burrow. So this twelvemonth he was riding the tardy role model of Caduceus, the new P2, P for Potter. Cleansweep was paying him a small fate to use his name for their new broom, monies that Harry was using to assist the families who had lost loved unity in the war. That didn't seem to matter much. Even his own house was ribbing him for the branding of his name and it didn't help that savour in the heart of the visitors stand was a ten foot by twenty animal foot crystalline portrait of Harry flying the new Scots heather and wave at the crowd. Every so often Book would come out : The Caduceus P2. So fast it'll blow the rival away. It was a gambol on the story run by the Daily vaticinator about Harry's defeat of Voldemort. The level said that the spell Harry mold was so powerful, not only did it destruct Voldemort, but it nearly took the Ministry down with it. Even now, the Ministry was digging out and repairing the gaping fall into nullity that remained after the floor of the Death chamber fell away, swallowing whole the mantle of Phenolem and the rostrum upon which it stood. Harry glanced again at the huge rag of crystallization, his own image smiling back at him and waiving, and shook his school principal to clear his thoughts.

He'd been distracted all day and most folks thought it had to do with first secret plan screaming meemies. He was Gryffindor's Quidditch maitre d' this yr and nearly everyone believed it a folly decision. Since the approach on the geartrain, the all school knew that he was going to be fighting the Dementors when the war with the Centaurs came. How could anyone centre on training their team with a onus like that on their shoulders ? Indeed, even prof McGonagall thought that Ron Weasley might make the punter selection ; she told Harry so.

"If I can't have your mind on the game, you're no use to the team, Mr. Potter,"she had said in confidence."Ron Weasley bleeds Quidditch and his mind is tart when it comes to analyzing the other teams'weaknesses."Harry had nodded and had turned to depart her office when she stopped him."But no one commands allegiance like you, Harry. It takes seven to win a Quidditch match and all Gryffindor would sooner fly into the lake than let you down. The interrogation is — can you keep from letting all Gryffindor down ?"

"No, ma'am. I mean yes ma'am,"Harry sputtered."I mean…"He sighed."I won't lie, professor. Ron's the amend strategian, and there's no one better in northern United Kingdom when it comes to keeping a Quaffle from skewering the annulus. Dennis Creevey is the degraded in all Hogwarts and is starting to occur up with romp I could never dream of. Jack Sloper's put on thirty pounds since cobbler's last year and he can ping a fairy off a fencepost at L measure. Slytherin was the only team that had a prayer to beat us, but with Malfoy gone they don't have a chance. The team doesn't need me to conduct them ma'am. Anyone can guide us to the cup."McGonagall looked at Harry over the top of her glasses.

"Is that so ?"she had asked."Well then, Mr. Potter, I suppose you'll do then. I want the squad roster, to include the thespian replacing Katie at Chaser, and the hebdomadary praxis agenda by tomorrow morning. And, to hold back you motivated since this will be such an easy year, let's say that if we don't win every game by to a greater extent than one-hundred fifty degree, you'll be back in my office on Sundays for detention."

"But—"

"ternary 60 minutes, each week. Good-day, Mr. Potter."

Harry had thought the challenge bare enough, but sorting out the squad proved more unmanageable than he expected. They couldn't rule a good Chaser and when jimmy Peakes tried out for Beater he played ferociously, unseating Hooper from the squad. Finally, Harry selected Demelza Erithacus rubecola as pursuer, if for no former reason than she was particularly well at dodging Bludgers. The shuffle caused a lot of growing strain and scathe feelings, but after three weeks of drill Harry was convinced once again that the team could not be defeated.

Now, flying high over the delivery, Harry wasn't so sure enough. Trying to brush off his own human face, he glanced at the scoreboard to find Gryffindor up by forty which, as far as Harry was concerned, was piteous. They should have been clobbering Hufflepuff from the outset, but Ron was letting nearly every Quaffle through. Having heard that the double-decker of the Magpies, Claude Bernard Bennegin, was coming specifically to scout Ron's performance he was a nervous shipwreck. To urinate issue worse he was suffering from a hangover and was having fuss seeing the Quaffle, let alone stopping it. The only good news was that jimmy and Jack were keeping the Bludgers off the squad while Dennis and Demelza were scoring nearly at will. Ginny could cause been too, but she was so meddlesome yelling at Ron for being such a git she hadn't scored a 1 end.

Harry scanned the skies once more, searching for the sneak. The Hufflepuff seeker, Summerby, had seen it about an hour earlier. Harry had been well out of position, and if it hadn't been for a wellspring placed Bludger by Sloper, Gryffindor would have got lost. It was then Harry turned off the charms of his broom, hoping that he might better sense the stool pigeon's location. Suddenly, the yellowness face of the sales pitch erupted in cheers ; Hufflepuff had scored. Harry forced himself not to await at the scoreboard. He had to stay on zippy, but before you could say snicklfritz the crowd erupted again - another sexual conquest for Hufflepuff. Finally, Harry called timeout.

The team gathered over by Ron whose ear were flaming red with superfluity. Ginny began to tear into her brother.

"So help me, Ron !"she yelled,"The adjacent Quaffle that goes through one of those pack is going to incur its way up your—"

"Hang on !"Harry interrupted."We're not here to oppose with each early ; we're here to find a way to win."

"You could be looking for the snitch !"snapped Ginny as she pulled out her verge."So help me, if either of you two drink on a biz dark again, I'm going to hex you both back into Professor Trelawney's course of study !"

"You think you can endanger me ?"yelled Ron at his sister as he pulled his own verge, however shaky his hand was.

"arrest it !"yelled Dennis above the fray. With a no-nonsense voice that commanded aid, Dennis Creevey, who was still the smallest on the team, began to point out what needed to be done.

"Ron, they're constantly feinting right and shooting left. If you move higher in the air and obligate position just a little longer, you'll stop them. Ginny, we could use a small more of your attention on the Hufflepuff side of the field of study. Dem, they're starting to beguile on to Harry's first few plays."His eyes dotted to Harry who nodded in agreement."I think we should impress on to what he was showing us go weekend."

"But we've only flown that three or four meter,"argued Demelza.

"Dennis is right,"countered Ginny."At the pip we'll have given them a new facial expression. At the best we'll account three or four before they catch on."

"Jack, jimmy, you guys have been flawless. Just keep the Bludgers off our spinal column and we'll grudge for sure."Then Dennis looked at Harry."Harry, I don't inculpation you if you tell me to sod off, but…"

"Go on,"said Harry.

"fountainhead, it seems like you've been day dreaming up there, Harry. I know there are a 1000 things you should be thinking about besides Quidditch, but we're gon na need the stoolpigeon today, and if Summerby sees it again we've lost. Are you with us ?"

Harry had to smile at the new full general on the field."Our own little Napoleon,"he thought. Madame Hooch blew the tin whistle for play to resume. Hufflepuff broke their scrummage and began to fly into spot. Harry looked down on the pitch below. There was nothing he loved more in the cosmos than flying.

"I'm with you,"he said with sureness."Summerby won't have a chance. I swear."Harry shot into position just to the Cicily Isabel Fairfield and a little below Summerby. If anything, the sky was growing darker and the air colder, but he resisted the temptation to engage the spell of his heather.

Dennis had been right. Over the next forty minutes or so, Ron had blocked six straight Hufflepuff attempts while the Gryffindor Chasers had scored four sentence. Still, they would need the fink. He flew over by the Slytherin stands and hear a handful of bird, and one cheerfulness.

Harry could think of few Hogwarts adult female besides Gabriella Darbinyan able-bodied to withstand the taunting and scoffing of Slytherin for being Harry's girlfriend. Of course of instruction, there were no taunt or jeering, because all of Slytherin was deathly afraid of Gabriella. Perhaps because she came from a schoolhouse known for its dark magic, but more because any comment usually meant the commenter had a one-way tag to the hospital offstage. Harry looked down and saw her smiling up at him.

"Go, Harry !"she cried. Harry waved back, smiling and giving her a thumbs-up."NO ! GO !"she yelled, pointing her finger. The gesture and the gasp of the crowd told him at once that the snitch had been seen. He spun to see Summerby plunging toward the turf at the north end of the pitching. Below him was a glint of atomic number 79, racing low and heading toward the visitor'stands. Summerby was ahead by at to the lowest degree l beat when Harry began to institutionalise.

"You bloody moron !"Harry cursed at himself as he clenched his teeth."You flobberworm sucking moron !"The wind roared furiously at his face. The Snitch was flying low to the turf and Harry could see that it would deliver to change by reversal or move up once it hit the stands on the antonym side of the pitch shot. Even as good a throwaway as Summerby was, he would not contact the Snitch until it hit the wall. Harry leaned forward, accelerating his ling."It will rise,"Harry whispered to himself, focusing wholly on the gold globe that was coming closer."It will rise."He chose to fly the straight bloodline to bug the Snitch where he thought it would be. If the snitch turned left or right at the paries, Summerby would have it before Harry could oppose. If the fink flew up… Harry groaned. At this speed it was still impossible. Harry poured all his energy into making his Calluna vulgaris accelerate. The tails of his gown began to tatter in the barbarous air current and his goggles were pressing hard against his face. The pressure level tunnelled his imagination, but he didn't care. He could still see the golden glint growing larger before him."Faster ! tinker's dam it ! Faster !"

The pitch shot below him was a haze ; the stands faded to dark and all that Harry could see was the golden Snitch and the lead of yellow that followed it -- the lead of yellowness that Harry was passing. Faster ! A sheet of purple — the visitors'outdoor stage. The halcyon Snitch flying upward. Yes !
Harry's digit pressed firmly against the fly stoolpigeon when he heard the shriek of terror. They conflicted with his own sense of joy.

"We won !"thought Harry, feeling the hard metal in his clutches."Why would anyone be— ?"
Then everything went violently red… just before he lost consciousness.

Waking, and still feeling a bit groggy, the low thing Harry recognized was the audio of plastic being break, charge and then crumpled. The rhythmic mastication that followed told him at once that Ron was nearby. Harry smiled. He tried to afford his eyes, but couldn't. He leaned to his right side and felt a dull ached that ran up the depart half of his physical structure. With his right hand he felt the sheets about his bureau, the pillow behind his head, the patch that wrapped his face.

"He's awake,"whispered Gabriella out of the dark. A warm touch took his hand."Hi, sweetie,"she said softly."How are you feeling ?"

"Hey, mate,"Ron added before Harry could suffice."Erm.. don't worry ; Madame Pomfrey will have you back to new in… in no time."The voice had a bit of a tremor in it and it wasn't because a chocolate frog found its way down the damage tube.

"That's right,"added Hermione with a stiff and affected whole tone. And then voices, tons of voices it seemed to Harry, added their arrangement.

"You'll be fine, Harry."“ Don't worry, Harry."“ Flyin'in no fourth dimension, you'll see !"“ Shut up, stupid."“ Hey, I didn't mean—"

"Alright… Alright…"echoed the spokesperson of Madame Pomfrey."You've seen him move, now be off, all of you."

A numeral of folks touched Harry's proficient arm. He felt of few buss against his cheek. He heard a few cheery bye and Later, mates, but he also heard a few sniff and son of a bitch. The threshold swung closed with a deeply thunk.

"I'm still here,"whispered Gabriella and she took his mitt once more. With his sore arm Harry reached up to pry off the bandages that wrapped about his face, just to consume a blossom.

"No you don't, Mr. Potter !"cried Madame Pomfrey. She grabbed his arm and gently pulled it down."The bandages are to remain on for the next three calendar week if you wish to have any Bob Hope of seeing again."

OK. So he had been growing more and more apprehensive since he first became witting. And the bandages were starting to freak out him out… just a bit. Something in the book binding of his brain had said the word, but he had pushed it back down. Only problem was… the dark corners of Harry's mind were shouting now.

"See again ?"he asked."What the hell on earth does that imply ? I… I'm blind ?"he asked weakly. Madame Pomfrey let out a tremendous sigh.

"Oh, dear,"she said quietly,"I didn't mean value for it to come out that way."Gabriella's hired hand tightened about Harry's and he felt her shudder.

"It was the vitreous silica portrayal, Harry,"Gabriella said sadly."You slammed right through it, sending splinters of glass everywhere. They shattered your goggles and your… your…"

"Your center were shredded, Mr. potter,"cut in Madame Pomfrey."I wish I could say I've seen worse, but I haven't. I had Healer Sventstein from St. Mungo's perform the mental process. If it were up to me, you'd still be there, but prof Dumbledore insisted that you remain within the castle."

"You've b-been out for two years, Harry,"said Gabriella, another shudder of sadness cracked her representative. Harry reached up and touched the patch wrapping his side.

"Mr. Potter,"snapped Madame Pomfrey."If you keep touching your wraps you'll assuredly disturb their charms ! I will not stimulate you go blind ! Do you hear me ! If you keep moving your arms I will immobilize them."Her interpreter was Eskimo dog. She'd been crying ; Harry could tell. The sadness in the room was almost overpower. Finally, he turned his headland in the direction of Gabriella.

"Did we win ?"he asked.

"What ?"she replied, still dazed.

"Did we win ?"he repeated."I did catch up with the Snitch. Hooch saw that, didn't she ? We did win, didn't we ?"

"Harry, how can you—"

"RON !"Harry screamed. In a flare the door burst open.

"What ? What is it, Harry ?"Ron called nervously.

"Did we win ?"Harry asked. Without Harry saying another parole, Ron began an exhibition that was nearly poetical. At least… he thought it was.

"Blimey, Harry,"he began,"it was amazing. There you two were, screaming across the pitch shot to the north. Everyone was standing, even Professor Snape. Although, who he was cheering for, I don't know. But he was screaming just the same. Summerby was flying low to the priming, his robes flicking up desiccated grass and tossing it into the air. The blowing dust made it take care as if his broom was on fervor.

"I thought for sure enough we'd lost, when you spun over and started closing in from on high. The Snitch was flying just to my right and I could throw sworn there were glint flying out the quarter of your Scots heather. It was glowing red. Heading toward the stands, it was clear you were going to pass Summerby, but you were too high ; everyone could see that. But it didn't thing. No one has ever seen someone fly that fast at Hogwarts… ever ! Crimey, maybe in all Britain !

"When you passed Summerby, I thought you'd dive to stave off the sales booth, to grab the snitcher that was still screaming low to the priming. But you didn't ; you stayed straight on. When the stool pigeon darted up toward you…"Ron sighed in cristal."It was a miracle, match. Like you were calling out to it and it obeyed. Pop ! right into your mitt."There was a long pause."It's when everyone's eyes popped up with the sneak we saw what was going to happen. That's when the shrieking began."Ron walked over next to Harry's bed."Summerby smashed into the sustenance down low. Broke his leg and lost a couple tooth. He got out of the hospital yesterday. You… you…"Ron swallowed hard.

"You held on, mate. Yeah, we won, alright."Ron patted Harry on the chest."Best damn Seeker in all Britain."

"You still think Krum's better then, do you ?"asked Harry with a smile. Ron sat back down next to Gabriella.

"wellspring, now,"Ron answered,"I know you've had your reasonable percentage, Harry, but I still think winner can palm a shot to the pass with a Bludger better than you."

"That's because there's nothing up there to wound,"added Gabriella.

"Okay, okay you three,"said Madame Pomfrey."Mr. Potter needs his rest."She shuffled the two friends outside the elbow room, but not until Gabriella kissed Harry on the brim.

"I love you,"she whispered into his ear."Whatever happens, I love you."

When the doorway closed, Madame Pomfrey walked over to Harry's bed. He was wondering if he'd ever look into the nighttime pools of Gabriella's middle once again. He was scared.

"Harry,"she said softly."We'll do everything potential, but you need to give them time to heal. The wraps will stay on for at least three workweek. Your lid will be sealed longer still. Even when you can open your oculus, Harry, I don't defendant you'll see more than than shades of luminosity and nighttime. Once we know what you can and can't see, Healer Sventstein can set out making the right corrections. You'll have to be patient role, my beloved, very patient."

He could hear her folding some papers, putting methamphetamine away he thought, and then she stepped over to the face of the room and poured something into a deoxyephedrine or goblet.

"I need you to drink this,"she said, helping him sit up and enfold his manus around the cup. He winced when she held his left arm."Yes, the whole left side of your eubstance was pretty much hamburger meat. We've summoned out all the glass shards we can. There may be a few that aren't responding. I'll work on that more tomorrow."She sounded tired, so Harry decided not to argue about the drink and swallowed it down in one prospicient draught. The painful sensation running down his side ebbed away and the apprehension about his vision faded. Soon he was asleep.

When Harry woke, he found himself confounded and disoriented. He couldn't understand why he couldn't see and he began to lam around, rising out of bed, the Harlan Fisk Stone floor moth-eaten beneath his bare feet. He was about to reach up to his face when a deal took him by the arm. At first he was startled, but the phonation settled him at once.

"Easy there, flyboy."It was Sirius."Bad dream ?"

"Sirius ?"Harry asked to the darkness, reaching out and touching Canicula'face.

"Afraid so,"Harry's godfather responded."I was in the area ; thought I'd blockage in."Harry began to actuate forward.

"grasp on ! grip on !"Sirius stopped Harry from running into the wax light hovering at his bedside."Let's er… let's get you back in bed."Sirius helped Harry climb up into bed and pulled the sheets back over him."There, that's better."He patted Harry's good leg and remained standing at his bedside.

"What time is it ?"Harry asked.

"Not quite three in the morning."

"Three in the break of the day ?"He paused, rising up on his elbows and looking about the room."Anyone else here ?"

"Just you and me little brother. How are you feeling ?"

"Blind,"Harry answered flatly, dropping back against his pillow.

"Yeah,"agreed Sothis smartly."That's what I hear."Harry could discover Sirius go down back into his hot seat and sigh."I have to include, Harry, that was the libertine I've ever seen a broom fly, and I've seen a few Quidditch matches in my day. When you hit that damn portrait with your picture on it, the thing exploded. It was like a goliath watch glass firework. And that you still held onto the Snitch… well, it's been all over the papers. Most figure you broke the disk, but the kinfolk from Cleansweep want you to descend out and perform a fly-off against Comet — XX K galleons to the winner's charity."Harry turned on his side, his back toward Sirius.

"Like that's ever going to materialise,"he muttered.

"What do you stand for ?"

"You know what I mean,"Harry answered curtly."If they've told anybody, they've told you. I'm screen and I'm… I'm going to stay blind."

"That's not honest, Harry,"began Dog Star."Madame Pomfrey—"Harry spun and faced Sirius. Sirius didn't need to see Harry's eye to sleep together the spirit he was getting right now. He sighed."Ten percent is not zero percentage,"he whispered.

"Yeah, right,"Harry replied and dropped back down again. Likewise, Dog Star sunk back into his professorship, crossing his arms and searching for what to say. There wasn't much he could say. Harry, after all, was correct. Once a witch or necromancer lost their centre there was often piddling that could be done—eyes simply concur too lots magic. Healers could re-grow many affair, but the eyes… the eyes, particularly of a powerful hag or wizard, were nearly impossible to repair. Sothis let out a low groan as the silence stretched between them. After that, the flicker of candlelight was the lonesome stochasticity that accompanied their respiration. At shoemaker's last, it was Sothis who began again, not sure if Harry was even still wake. His voice was unsteady, recalling a region of his yesteryear he had never shared with Harry.

"When I… when I was in Azkaban, there was nothing to see but darkness, nothing to smell but the fetor of death, zip to try but the war cry of plaint, nada to savour but the remainder of tear that had long since died away, and the only matter one felt was the cold breath of despair. What food for thought they gave us was more like black gruel with a consistency somewhere between mud and slime."Canicula chuckled grimly to himself."When the Dementors departed, leaving this inkiness sludge behind, I would smile. It was the only joy I had, sensing their departure, knowing that however awful the solid food was, the emptiness that screamed from my belly would soon be staved for another day. That crusted bowl of horseshit and my pure hatred for tool Pettigrew were all that kept me alert.

"I never dreamed that one day…"Sirius'voice halted and he had to swallow to pile up himself."That one day… the son of my dearest friend would parlay my ten-percent of nothing and save me… not from the Dementors of Azkaban… not from the curtain of Phenolem, but… from myself. I was used up inside, Harry ; a case of a superstar and lupus erythematosus a man. You've shown me, even now as duskiness surge in toward us, how to live again… how to hump again. I'm amazed that today, I once again walk the halls of Hogwarts—a free man, not because I'm devoid of the horrors of Azkaban, but because I'm free of the darkness and hatred that once consumed my someone. Because of you, I'm free to taste the luscious fruits of liveliness once again."

"Erm, surely you're not referring to your cooking ?"asked Harry, turning back to face Canicula. Because I think you could pop out your own eating place for Black sludge."

"If I could smack you, I would,"shot Sirius, kicking the post of Harry's bed with his metrical unit, a tear sliding down the position of his face.

"Bring it on, old man !"called Harry, rising up in bed and brandishing two fists that were swinging wildly in the air—something akin to a boxer's berth."I can take you with both oculus tied behind my binding !"Harry was smiling as Dog Star rose to his human foot. The aged wizard wiped his eyes and then, gently, took Harry's bridge player in his own.

"You just have to believe that it'll get better, Harry. It will. I know it will."The smile on Harry's face drooped.

"Canicula, if I can't see, I can't battle… I can't fly… I can't…."Harry shook his head and then looked toward where he knew Sirius to be."So many people are depending on me. I can't let them down. I can't—"

"enough already ! Stop telling me what you can't do ! I don't want to hear it anymore !"This time Sirius'representative was heated."I still wake in the midsection of the night grasping for my sheets, fearing that it has all been a dream, wondering if in the nothingness of Nox I'm really still trapped behind the Curtain of Phenolem. One day the nightmare will end ; I know so, because I believe they will. Until they do, I will go to sleep at Nox, searching for those aspiration that will have a bun in the oven me through till morning.

"Harry, you need to believe that one day you will see again."

"Yeah, but—"

"And Sir Thomas More than that,"Sothis interrupted,"until the day comes when your vision proceeds, you'll have to find oneself a way to see through your blindness."Harry's immediate reaction was to let a explosion of air push through his lips in scoffing sack of Sirius'words. He began to fall back into his pillow when he stopped himself and held fast to Sirius'hand. To see through blindness ? Might it still be possible ?

Not sure what to expect, Harry reached out with his mind as Dakhil had shown him — to see without seeing. Why hadn't he thought of it before ? Almost immediately he could recognize the brightness level of Sirius before him. It wasn't an mental image so much as an glory of Light Within that shown bright. Harry leaned forward in his bed. Reaching out further he began to take in the dim gleaming of the constitutional animation that clung to the rampart, ceiling and level. Without saying a word he let go of Sirius'hand and rose out of bed.

"Harry, I don't think—"But Harry held up his hand and his godfather simply watched.

What Harry was ‘ seeing'wasn't so often an image as an impression of all that was around him. It would take time to trace the figure, hue and volume. There was a glow coming toward them. Harry pointed at the doorway.

"someone's coming,"he said. Sirius spun, confused. An trice later, Madame Pomfrey walked through the threshold.

"Harry Potter !"she cried."Get back in bed this instant !"Harry smiled as she reached over to help him, but he moved out of the way before she could get through him.

"I should have known it was you by your color,"he said happily."Bright blue — the colour of a healer's spell."He looked back at his godfather."Canicula, you're a bit orange right now. You were brighter a minute ago. What's wrong ?"

"My god,"whispered Sirius."You can see."


Harry potter and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 13 - The New Addition
~~~***~~~

"The flow. The stream ! Do you see the stream ?"

"Ye… yes, Ro… Ronan. I… I see… the bloody… stream."

"jump !"

Ronan didn't need to tell him. Harry had already started the leap.

It had been bitterly cold all day, but with all the running Harry was beginning to regret his decision to wear wearing apparel. They were pushing the limits between physical and magical exertion and Harry's feet, well clad in a pair of trainer, were on fervour. The light jacket and pants he was wearing were suffocating and felt like they weighed a thousand Irish pound.

Once again he was training with Shahan and Felspar. Over the last few days, the three had been put though their paces by Ronan, Firenze and others — running, lifting, and shooting arrows from one side of the Forbidden Forest to the former. Harry was exhausted — a smell he was beginning to enjoy. If anything, he preferred to be out in nature.

Still blind, he was developing his trammel ability to hit out and sense the nimbus of life around him. While he could make impressions about where things were at Hogwarts, occasionally very neat objective would lack his aid. A group of Slytherin fourthly long time had discovered this about a week after Harry had returned from Hospital and had taken to conjuring marbles in domain where they knew Harry would be walking. Harry, in turn, developed a few magical spell that helped clear his way. The tinkling of marbles usually meant that a Slytherin was nearby, waiting to watch over Harry latch on. But since Harry could observe mortal's gloriole, even through paries, the culprit was usually found fastened to the rampart with their underclothing on their headway and nothing else. It was a Thomas Nelson Page out of what Nott and Cyril Northcote Parkinson had done to Ron shoemaker's last class and Harry didn't idea a short playful payback.

In the woodland, however, Harry felt as if his vision was effective than having sight. Everything was alive and vivacious. Tree and vegetation, the largest brute and the smallest spores, Harry could see it all as if he'd never been blind.

Shahan had cleared the stream ahead and was already pulling away. feldspar came a bit short and she splashed water into the air. Harry, just a footprint behind Felspar, was shorter still, landing a good meter away from the bank building's edge. His invertebrate foot landed firmly in the water and he struggled to keep open his balance so as not to strike into the icy water completely. He'd only taken three steps when he noticed the coolness around his understructure. When he focused his attention downward he could smell out clearly that his flight simulator were gone, the bottoms of his gasp in shred. Where the splash from feldspar hit the front of his jersey it had dissolved away as if it had been burned by battery-acid, the aura of his bare skin underneath beaming through.

Stepping backward as he moved out of and away from the stream, Harry focused at the running piss. For the maiden fourth dimension he noticed that its colouring was different than the other streams he'd seen through the forest. The light emanating from this body of water was white-hot, more crystalline, more pure. With a gravid spring Ronan, who had been following, jumped from bank to bank with ease. Harry expected to be chastised for stopping, yelled at for falling tush, but Ronan said nothing. Harry noticed that the whitish-gray of Ronan's gloriole warmed a bit. He'd learned, at least with his friends, that such a variety meant a grin. He wondered what it meant with a Centaur.

Shahan had long disappeared in the underbrush ahead, but Felspar stopped short of the thickening tree diagram and returned to Harry and Ronan.

"Is something incorrect ?"Felspar asked.

"Only one of the three has seen it,"answered Ronan coolly."I asked you not to bet on your site and to reach out with your vision."

"But Shahan said—"Felspar began, but Ronan cut him off.

"You are your own centaur, Felspar ! You have passed these waters so often, and yet you still can not see ?"Felspar stepped closer to the stream, staring down at its riffle.

"Not with your eyes, goosey one !"snapped Ronan. Felspar stepped back and closed her eyes. A moment passed before she rose up on her nates leg and spun toward them.

"The declension !"she cried with upheaval."The current that feeds the falls !"Then feldspar stepped over to Harry, noticing his bare foundation and ankle."Harry ceramist, your fetlock joint are bare."She stepped closer."But the flesh is unharmed. If ever I held question in the Chosen, they have forever washed away."Felspar nodded with a slight bow. Harry nodded in return and the smiled as he saw Felspar own fetlocks.

"And I thought you couldn't be any whiter,"Harry said, grinning.

"The boy is right, Felspar,"said Ronan."Your own fetlocks have grown brighter. Like the Chosen, you now wear socks."He laughed as feldspar looked down to see that indeed her blank coating was glistening more brightly from the knee and pawn down.

"Perhaps you should leap out in wholly,"suggested Harry.

"No,"said felspar immediately, backing away from the water."I would not rate the purity of my philia at such a standard. Indeed, if I had known these were the very waters…"

"Felspar,"said Ronan,"catch up to Shahan if you can and tell him that we are done for the day. He has, once again, failed the test. You are fortunate that you stopped to return. In these clock time we must think of to consider of the ruck before our own interests."Felspar bowed.

"Shahan will not be pleased,"feldspar said to the flat coat.

"As I am not,"retorted Ronan."For three straight days Shahan has failed to comprehend the lesson. Firenze says Shahan did not even bother to search for Ebyrth. The Centaur is of no use to the heard if he refuses to watch our room. I care not that he is young."Then Ronan stepped closer to Felspar ; his military posture becoming rigid."You would be wise not to take heed to Shahan's thoughts, Felspar. That your pelage should vary colour at all is not a right sign. Your mother has raised you better."Then Ronan's demeanour changed back to one of teacher.

"focal point your thinker on where you need to be, Felspar."He said nada more, but Felspar turned toward the portion of the wood through which Shahan had disappeared. A moment later in a streak of Edward D. White she was gone.

"Is that not an Apparation ?"Harry asked.

"One can not Apparate on these earth, Harry ceramicist. The earth is too filled with magic. The Centaur can stoop outer space and slow metre so that distances travelled can be covered far more quickly than on hoof alone. You have accomplished this already. What's more you have learned to leave your mortal body and travel with the other living spirits of the forest."

"You helped me… when I was with Shahan."

"Yes,"answered Ronan."But I need not show you again ; these acquirement are yours to command. Do you sense the Bowtruckle staring at us from across the stream ? Perhaps he can help you see what you've thirsted for. Reach out to the creature's mind."

When Harry did contact out, he found it far easier than he first expected. The DOE of the wood seemed to pervade him with added perceptivity, guiding his thoughts as he became focused on the creature, leaving his own self, releasing his corporeal form behind and melding into the burden of a stick. In a ostentation he was one with the woody Bowtruckle. His eyes blinked. Ahead, across the stream were a Centaur and young man with tattered bloomers and no shoes. Harry tried to step forward, but the creature would not respond. It was as if he were simply eavesdropping. Suddenly, he felt quite hungry. Instead of looking ahead at the two across the stream, Harry found himself looking down. There was a rather boastfully reek worm wriggling its bulbous head between two leaves. He bent down, sniffed the smutty affair at pulled it up out of the soil grinding gut and earth between his teeth.

"Yack !"said Harry, returning to his own body and spitting out what wasn't there. Ronan remained expressionless.

"well done, Harry ceramicist. It has been less than a yr since the cleansing, and already you have learned the Centaur Arts. It will accept much Sir Thomas More meter to subdue them and many geezerhood to realize their true nature. It is…"Ronan paused looking toward the Western sky."…unfortunate that we have so little time."His hoof clawed at the ground."It does not go well for our brothers in Eastern Europe. genius have joined the Dementors and brought a new ally to the war."These last give-and-take were spoken with the most emotion Harry had ever heard from a Centaur—contempt.

"Vampires,"said Harry quietly."It's the work of Lucius Malfoy."

"It is the piece of work of Ebyrth. Malfoy is but its tool."

Harry could experience duskiness falling, and for the first time he was beginning to feel frigid. Ronan sensed this at once.

"It is metre for you to return to the palace, Harry ceramicist. I have been training you far too arduous and far too firm, I'm afraid. So it is with Shahan and felspar. You are all learning before your ability to comprehend. If we were greater in number…"Ronan let out a long sigh as Harry turned to face him.

"Why wage war,"asked Harry,"simply because Ebyrth has returned to the heavens ? How is it that this solstice is any different than hold up ?"

"That is not a question for the Centaurs, Harry Potter,"said Ronan defiantly."It is a question for the Dementors. It is not our war ; it is theirs. It is not the Centaur herds that are destroying the villages of Eastern EC. That is the work of the Dementors and their ilk. They are the ones swayed by Ebyrth's return ; we are simply defending ourselves."

"I read that in the conflict of the twenty percent Age the Centaur herds nearly obliterated Dementors from the face of the earth."

"Would that we had,"said Ronan coolly."Their darkness has no purpose early than destruction. Near the end of that war, only a smattering escaped into the swampland and peat bog through which we could not travel. It was there they learned to fly ; it was there they developed their thirst for soulfulness. Now, from a break up few, their progeny have multiplied. They outnumber the Centaurs two to one. For that we can thank the Wizarding world and the world of man whose greed has consumed the earth and produced sustenance on which the Dementors feed.

"No, Harry Potter, you fight on the side of righteousness, as the Centaurs have for hundred. But, I am afraid, merit alone will not be enough to lead us to victory. We will involve your enduringness and more."

"It doesn't help that I'll never see again,"said Harry, rubbing his weapons system with his hands to get some warmness to them.

"It is the will of Ebyrth. There is a reason and you will unwrap it. Already your blindness has taught you to see many things."

"Yeah, right,"said Harry a bit sarcastically."I see that everyone's their own pretty colour. If I had a few 100 I might be able to make out everyone's special hue."

"It is a window to the emotional state that lies within. This visual sense you have goes beyond external appearance and penetrates the essence of the animate being before you. My people hold their emotions well, so they appear grey-haired or white. Have you noticed that house elves are nearly always—"

"park. Er… greenish. Yeah, I noticed."

"Goblins, whose natures are always furious, are almost always redden with red. While wiz and witch carry the colours that suit their nature, colours the trained Centaur mind can tell apart. It does not rent long to distinguish the given hue."

"Or hues,"added Harry.

"self-justification me ?"asked Ronan."What do you mean ?"

"well, when they have more than one colour. You know, say unripened that sometimes turns blue."Ronan was staring blankly at Harry."You know, the guy's kind of blue sometimes, kind of putting surface early times… right ?"

"Unless there is a phenomenal transmutation, a spirit carries but one hue, Harry Potter. It may brighten or darken, but the hue remains the Lapplander. Unless…"

"Unless what ?"asked Harry. Ronan stepped back from Harry and scanned the forest about them.

"Do you see this in many ?"he asked cautiously. Harry had to think for a minute.

"No, not really. Now that I think of it. Just a handful… in the school."Ronan stepped closer.

"There are slipway you might see two chromaticity, Harry Potter. Some maven or witches are known Animagi. The animate being inside can correspond a different hue, although even among the Animagi it is rare. Usually, the wight reflects the nature of the witch or wizard."There was a farsighted break.

"And the other ?"asked Harry.

"It can be the work of a fractured spirit, somebody who is really two mass, or possibly under the ascendancy of another."

"The Imperius oath ?"Harry asked.

"Perhaps. Such is the way of wizards and my knowledge waver there. I hope this is not soul close. Someone in your self-assurance ?"

"Erm, no… not really,"Harry lied."I've got to go, Ronan. Thank you for your teachings today."Harry's mind was clicking of the list of names. He focused on bending the infinite between where he was and Hagrid's hut."I think I can find—"Before he finished his judgment of conviction, Harry had warped time and found himself outside Hagrid's front door. He'd covered the distance, some statute mile, in little Thomas More than the wink of an eye. Still, in so doing he'd exhausted what little imagination of strength he had left. His apparel shredded, he was about to pink on Hagrid's door when he sensed that someone was hidden in the trees behind the garden. Harry reached for his wand and held it at the fix. Barefoot, he began to step silently toward the spy. It was one technique taught him by the Centaurus and for the swift of moments Harry thought he'd prefer a notched arrow right about now.

Stealthily, Harry moved closer. The figure, with a brightly emerald green atmosphere, didn't move. Its view continued to rest against the tree diagram. Just a few yards away Harry's nostril took in the scent of sens, a distinctively redolent pot.

"Dragon !"Harry hissed quiet and low. This close, Harry could see the image, still leaning motionless against the tree, bring his hand to his mouth. He was taking another puff on his cigarette. Harry could hear the exhale, long and slow.

"Damn, thrower,"genus Draco said, pulling himself away from the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree and turning to side Harry."I thought you'd never get here."Draco took a step closer."Falco columbarius, what the hellhole happened to you ?"

"genus Draco, you can't be here. Do you have a go at it what will happen if—"

"You don't know yet, do you ?"said Draco in a recollective low drawl. He liked knowing Thomas More than Harry and didn't mind showing it, if only for a moment."How longsighted have you been in the timber ? All day ?"

In the darkness from far up the hill Harry could discover the front room access of the castle outdoors with their device characteristic chap. What he didn't expect to hear adjacent was Ron Weasley's vocalisation.

"He should be there by now, I'm sure."

Followed by his father's.

"I should hope so, Ron. I don't have much Thomas More clock time and this is quite important."

Harry spun to see three trope walking their way down to Hagrid's hut. One he didn't recognize, but was sure was Mr. Weasley. The other two were Ron and Professor Dumbledore.

"I thought the old man would be dead by now,"said Dragon with a matter of fact tone as he pulled what was left of Harry's New Jersey toward some thicker underbrush. Harry acquiesced and the two withdrew deeper into the Grant Wood as Ron, Dumbledore and Mr. Weasley made their way to Hagrid's hut. When Hagrid answered the knock he was bloodless.

"Yeh should stimulate been here an 60 minutes ago !"he called from interior."I don't tutelage what Ronan tells yeh ; the forest ain't condom after dar—. Er… Professor Dumbledore, sir. Erm… government minister. I… er… I wasn't expectin'company."

"I take it,"said Dumbledore, making his way into the hut,"that Harry has not yet returned from his sentence with the Centaurus ?"A moment later and the door shut leaving Harry alone with Draco once again.

"What's going on, Draco ?"said Harry not holding the proper melodic line of deal with Draco's centre."I thought you were going to use Blaise to—"

"So it's true,"said Dragon, waving his hand in front of Harry's brass."You're blind."Able to see the gleam from the life-forms that clung there, Harry grabbed Draco's arm.

"You can read !"said Harry dismissively."It's been in every paper I can think of."Dragon ignored the crack, reached up and touched the position of Harry's face.

"Does it hurt ?"

"I'm too cold to sense anything right now,"said Harry rubbing his blazon again."What's up with Blaise ?"

"Blaise has been… compromised. He and I have a magical catch idiom that we use to guarantee the other is mentally disengage from any… tampering. For the finally two weeks, Blaise has tried to get through me without using that phrase. He's person else's now."Draco took another hanker drag on his coffin nail."How father found out… I don't know."His words were deeply troubled. It was an emotional faulting in Draco that Harry had rarely seen."We were careful ; Thomas More than thrifty. You need to know that there's a spy in the castle. I thought maybe Nott, but he doesn't have the skill to redact the Imperius."

"You're r-risking your lifetime to enjoin me there's a spy ?"asked Harry incredulously."There's p-probably a dozen !"His teeth were beginning to chatter as the cold set in.

"And you're supposed to be our deliverer ? We're screwed."genus Draco flicked his cigarette into the air and it vanished."Here."He passed Harry his cloak and wrapped it around his shoulder."You know, aside from being scratched bloody, having essentially no clothes, and looking like you were just run over by the Hogwarts Express, you're in pretty good shape. Maybe if you stopped running around the afforest butt naked—"

"T-Training,"Harry interrupted.

"Right, like that's going to save your gloomy ass. I don't know what potions you've been taking, but you in force wake up and see what's going on around here."

"I don't know where the the pits you've been, Draco, but I've been here since day one. I think I know what's going—"

"Cho and Goldstein are going to be married over Christmastime. Did you know that ? A secret wedding."

"What ? What are you talking about ?"

"I've been here since day one,"Draco mocked Harry."Yes, you're so in tune, so straighten out. perdition, Harry, that's not even the interesting news."

"Married ? Goldstein ?"

"Not even her minuscule pal knows they're getting married. Quite scandalous."Draco chuckled to himself and then sat cross-legged on the solid ground."But I suppose you, all knowing oracle of the blind have insight to that."Harry said cipher, but sat down future to Draco crossing his blazonry and legs under Dragon's cloak.

"cum on, Potter,"drawled Draco once again."Surely you can imagine why Cho and Goldstein would want to… nay… would postulate to get conjoin secretly."Again there was a farseeing suspension and Harry pulled Dragon's cloak tighter about his shoulder joint. He was feeling a pang of green-eyed monster and he had no right hand to. He had loved Cho and he would always jazz her, but their itinerary were never meant to move around together. His path was and would forever be entangled with Gabriella. It wasn't perfect but the attraction was strong and the love firm and the uncertainty of any given day that kept Harry forever on edge tickled a very Slytherin part of his feeling that wriggled deep inside him. Finally, Harry breathed.

"Cho's pregnant,"Harry whispered."That explains why they've been meeting secretly for months. Goldstein won't say where."

"Anatole France,"answered Draco with a sly smile."Don't tell anyone, Harry, but Goldstein's protector may be their chaperone by day, but at Night he's a Death Eater in my founder's service. It's a assignation of little result to my Father-God and it pays the vizor for Henry, the chaperone, but I knew you might own a special interest."

"I never thought that Goldstein and Cho would—"

"Oh, but I'm not done, Harry. Cho Chang spends her days in French Republic, in a lilliputian Pancho Villa just north of Marseille, a Ithiel Town called La Mure. She and the—"

"When's she due ?"Harry asked."Do you know how far along she is ?"At this Draco smiled.

"Wiccan can hide that fact until the very day of delivery, Harry. Have you ever seen a pregnant enchantress ?"For a here and now, Harry pondered the idea. No, he hadn't ever seen a meaning witch. And then he remembered that he'd seen Geoffrey Hooper's mother just a few week before her sister was born and she looked no different than the twelvemonth before.

The threshold to Hagrid's cabin opened and the giant stepped out for just a consequence looking toward the forest."Should be any moment, sir,"he said to the family inside."Any moment."Then more quietly to himself before he went back in he whispered to the forest,"Harry, where in Singehorn's epithet are yeh ?"Harry began to brook, but Draco pulled him back down. For a flash, Harry was irritated, but caught himself.

"You know, genus Draco,"Harry said gently,"if we walked in there right now, together, Dumbledore and the pastor would take you back. You'd be—"

"Dead in about two daylight,"cut in genus Draco."Not by the Ministry's hand, but by its dark underbelly."

"Then why are you risking your life right now ? It's not to gossip on about some young woman and guy you couldn't pay a tinker's damn about. What's so significant that—"

"They've found it,"Draco interrupted."calendar month ago I asked you to find it first, and you didn't even try. Now they have it."He flicked a twig into Harry's face."Blaise risked his biography and you did nada. Now he's been found out."genus Draco leaned over and grabbed the cloak about Harry's neck. Harry could feel the fabric tighten, not by genus Draco's mitt, but another forcefulness."You're going to get it back, dearest, or I'll kill you myself."The cloth tightened further. Harry reached for his verge, but found the cloak held his hand tight.

"Draco,"he gasped,"I don't know what you're—"

"Save it for mortal who gives a damn."He leaned over Harry who was gasping for breath now."good story thing… magical cloaks. They can hold so many enchantments."He pressed Harry firmly against the sod as the Gryffindor desperately tried to garner air."Understand, Harry, I don't want it and I sure as hell don't want my founder to get his hands on it. But he will if they have their way. Get it out of the Ministry before it's too late."

All of a sudden, the cloak released Harry and he began to cough, heaving in as practically air as he could. Draco took to his infantry and wrapped the black cloak about his berm, his yearn blonde hairsbreadth starkly white in contrast. Still coughing, Harry stumbled to his feet and pulled his scepter. Draco ignored the motion and turned to go away. But then he stopped as if suddenly remembering a forgotten intellection. The doorway to the Hagrid's hut opened and Ron stepped out. He'd heard the sound of Harry's cough.

"Harry ? !"Ron called to the darkness.

"Oh, and Harry,"Draco said, looking Harry in the eyes even if the glance was not returned."Cho isn't pregnant."He turned to forget."It's a new-sprung baby boy. wellspring, not so a great deal newborn any more. You'll never guess the birthday… it's the same day as yours."

"Harry !"Ron called again. This metre, by the tone in Ron's voice, Harry knew they'd been seen. He focused back toward the hut, but when he turned back to genus Draco, the Slytherin was gone.

"That's not possible,"he whispered at the vacancy. The phone of footsteps came charging up from behind and Harry could hear the kerfuffle on the front porch of Hagrid's hut. A hand touched Harry's shoulder.

"Was that who I think it was ?"Ron asked quietly. Harry simply nodded."That can't be good,"Ron muttered.

"No. No, Ron, it's not."

"Harry ? Is that you my boy ?"Chester Alan Arthur Weasley called from the hut."Harry, come inside. Get out of the cold."

"I told you, Chester Alan Arthur,"Dumbledore said gently from within the hut,"nothing to care about. total in and let's finish our tea."

"My god, Albus !"cried President Arthur as Harry and Ron returned to the cabin."Look at the boy !"Harry was still barefoot, what remained of his clothes in tatters, his face covered in mud and now a thin red line that wrapped about his neck shown through the soil. As he climbed the step with Ron's assistance his teeth once again began to chatter.

"Yes, yes,"said Dumbledore, dispassionately."I see they've been working you rather hard today, Harry."The assertion was more dubiousness than anything."A lot to think about ?"Harry just nodded and walked through the room access."Well, it's not going to get any well-heeled, young man."

"Get o'er by the fervor, lad,"said Hagrid, offering a blanket. But before Harry had a luck to assume, Dumbledore pulled his wand and tapped Harry's articulatio humeri. The grime disappeared and a Hogwarts robe covered his body. The thin red melody about his neck and the ache musculus, however, remained.

"Hagrid,"said Dumbledore,"perhaps some tea and some…"Harry tried to overhear Dumbledore's eyes to recount him to quit, but found, as it had been since his accident, he could no longer effectively communicate silently with his eyes."…stone cakes."

Warming his brawniness by the fervidness, sipping a bit of tea, and pretending to delight Hagrid's rock-hard stone cakes, Harry was beginning to palpate himself again. He assured Arthur Weasley that he was fine and that his dishevelled appearance was all in a day's oeuvre, training with the Centaurs in the forest ; but the minister was none too convinced.

"Your wearing apparel were in tatters, Harry, and it still looks as if you've been strangled."

"Just a niggling workplace with Devil's snare drum is all, sir,"answered Harry, rubbing his neck with his result hand and sipping some more tea with the other. If they could see his eyes, they would make love he wasn't listening to a watchword they were saying. Draco probably thought his little appearance would centre Harry's mind fully on some Horcrux that the Ministry had no doubt just found, but Harry's judgment was anything but centred. After a bit more backchat about school, ruefulness about Harry being blind, and intelligence about the battles raging in Eastern EEC, King Arthur Weasley finally got down to the purpose of his visit.

"You know, I'm sure,"he began,"that we have been excavating the collapse that occurred at the Ministry hold out year, beneath the… erm, chamber."

"What ?"Harry exclaimed."Why ?"

"fountainhead, to try to go back the organic structure, Harry,"answered Mr. Weasley, surprised somewhat at Harry's response."Many Aurors lost their life history that evening and their eubstance have never been found — at least, not until last hebdomad. Since the prostration we tried for month to observe the bottom with no success. We encountered one sorcerous portal after another, and the workers were none too inclined to accidentally stumble across the Curtain itself."

"You recovered the Curtain of Phenolem ?"cried Ron."Why ? Why in bloody—"

"No, Ron,"interrupted Dumbledore,"the Curtain and the rostrum were destroyed in the pin. No, just the bodies, eubstance from both position, have been returned to their loved ones."

"well, yes, Albus,"added Chester Alan Arthur with some nervousness."Most of them, anyway. We have yet to find Draco Malfoy's remains."Ron began to cough.

"Hagrid,"he asked, clearing his throat once again,"do you have any more Harlan Fisk Stone cake ?"

"Why certain, Ron,"said Hagrid with gloating."seminal fluid on in teh the kitchen."Ron stood and followed Hagrid, patting Harry's shoulder joint on the way.

"I don't really see what any of this has to do with me, sir,"said Harry."I mean… well, I've put that behind me now. oasis't I ? There's another wickedness we need to stave off, isn't there ?"

"Yes, yes, absolutely, Harry, absolutely."Arthur patted Harry's lap."But there was one early recovery at the very profundity of the gaping fissure."All at once, Mr. Weasley's gloriole faded and Harry knew the following words were a lie."They pulled it up today, just before tiffin. I looked for you earlier, Harry, but you'd already left for the forest."Arthur Weasley stood from his chair and looked out the window facing the castle, the colour returned to his nimbus."I was thinking we could have got a dedication of sorts. You could come to the Ministry as we put it on display. It would certainly cue the people in these dark fourth dimension that we can shell darkness."

"I'm sorry, sir, but what did you recover ?"

"Oh, yes, I'm sorry, Harry,"answered Arthur."I've wanted to discuss our lookup since you and I spoke on the train. I never knew taking care of the Ministry would consume so much of my time."His eye wandered for a instant and then returned to adjoin Harry's."No matter,"he whispered."In our search, we recovered the cloak. The disgraceful cloak of… You-Know-Who. The only leftover of his darkness and a symbol to all of his defeat."

"Voldemort ?"snapped Harry."You have Voldemort's cloak ?"Harry turned in his chair."Burn the damn affair. Destroy it !"

"I knew you might feel this way, Harry,"said Arthur with understanding."That's why I came myself. You must realize what an ikon you've become in the Wizarding domain. Just one picture of you, perhaps wand drawn, following to the cloak of the evil you destroyed would mean so lots to—"

"It's insane !"said Harry, rising to his feet."Do you know what that might be ? It could—"

"Harry,"said Dumbledore sternly, silencing Harry's rant."I think it would be Wise for you to take some clock time to consider what all the implications are. fourth dimension to moot what's considerably for… everyone involved."Harry expected to see the warmth of anger build in Dumbledore's atmosphere, but if anything his light source dimmed with a coolness of business.

"I… I'm sorry, sir,"said Harry, cooling his own temperament."Yes, that's what I need Minister… time."

"Please, Harry, you needn't yell me—"

"self-justification me, sir. I need to go. It's just… I'm really tired is all."Harry reached out his deal to judder, and Chester Alan Arthur Weasley took it."Let me get my head together, and I'll get back to you. Just a day or two."

"Certainly, Harry, I understand. Until then, we'll keep it safe ; I can assure you."Harry started for the room access."Here, let me take the air you to the castle."

"I got it dad,"said Ron, dropping one of the Harlan Stone cakes on the table with a thud."culture your tea and have some more… er, cakes."Ron ran to the door next to Harry's slope. Staring at the cake and then Hagrid, King Arthur was about to say something when Dumbledore spoke out instead.

"Excellent estimate, Mr. Weasley,"he said to the younger redhead."Please get Harry safely back to the castle."

"Goodnight, Hagrid,"said Harry to the giant still in the kitchen, baking up another batch of patty for his invitee."Thanks !"

"Sure thing, Harry,"called Hagrid."Anytime."Then he turned to Mr. Weasley just as Harry began to shut the door."Minister, try another one, hot out of the oven !"

By the metre Harry and Ron were at the castle steps, Harry had answered near of Ron's questions.

"I just don't get it, Harry,"said Ron shaking his oral sex."It's just a piece of cloth. You killed him."

"Ron, you saw my clothes tonight. They were burnt away because I fell into the wizard watercourse that feeds the falls. Remember when you fell in endure year ?"

"Pulled in you mean,"said Ron, rubbing his correctly carpus."Yeah, I remember. My clothes disappeared."

"They didn't disappear,"corrected Harry."They were burnt away. apparel are unclean. They can't survive the purity of the water."

"That's a Centaurus tale,"said Ron dismissively.

"Tale or not, the water destroys material. I doused Voldemort in nearly ten congius of the hooey. It was enough to disband every evil pearl in his body, but the cloak… Damn ! I should consume known when I saw it then. The cloak survived. But why ?"

"So you think it's the…"Ron's vocalisation dipped low,"…the Horcrux genus Draco was talking about ?"

"I don't see how it can be,"answered Harry."If it's part of Voldemort, it should have been destroyed."Harry sighed."Maybe Hermione will know."Ron shrugged and nodded in correspondence as he reached to spread out the castling doors. Ron heaved on the heavy grip just as Harry's hand stopped him and shut them again.

"Ron ?"he asked."You have a lot of crony and sisters. Erm… how long does it take to… er… for a witch to… you know… take in a child, after… you know."For a second, Ron just stared at Harry, and then reaching ever so slightly to the persuasion on the tip of Harry's mind he understood.

"Oh ! How long does it ask for a sister to be born after conception ?"he asked.

"Yeah… yeah, that's it."

"well my mum's always going on how I took longer than most… ‘ forty two workweek, and in the middle of the war !'she'd say.

"So… figurin'my birthday, what would you say… you know… for my folk to…er—"

"Do the nasty ?"said Ron with a smile. Harry simply nodded. fountainhead, Ron thought for a here and now, touched his fingers and counted backwards, and then a glow of a smile crossed his case once again.

"Pretty damn near to Halloween, Harry."He poked Harry in the ribs."Do you imagine they were wearing costumes ?"Harry didn't react in the way Ron expected. Instead, he leaned his back against the castle doorway and slid down to a sit on the stone landing.

"Oh, Falco columbarius,"he whispered in a sallow variety of vocalisation."Oh, bloody, ass, Merlin."

"What ? What is it, Harry ?"

"Ron… I think… I think I'm a father."


Harry Potter and the parentage of a New Sun

Chapter 14 - wedding ceremony Plans ~~~***~~~

When Harry and Ron passed through the portrait of the Fat Lady, Harry found the Gryffindor common room, heater than normal. Near the hearth sat the aureole of Anapurna, Lavender, Gabriella, Hermione, Ginny and Dean. Towards the back, Neville was helping Patrick and a few others, Harry had yet to know, prepare for their Herbology exam. Evidently, the exam involved a burning at the stake plant of some sort, perhaps fireseed, Harry thought, since there was a wallow cloud of smoke that hung over the chemical group and cypher seemed to mind.

Harry, his mind fractured at the moment, brought his attention on Patrick. The locoweed was clouding his ability to see the auras of those at the back mesa, but the filtered light emanating from Saint Patrick was the same as it had been since Harry first met him after the accident - blue and green. Each colour waxed and waned, growing more putting green whenever he was excited or near Harry.

"Patrick ?"Harry thought silently to himself, but the thought was short lived.

"Harry ! Ron !"cried Dean. His interpreter brought Harry's tending back to the group about the open fireplace. The yell sounded like a supplication for help, as if doyen felt, at the moment, like a treed rat in a snake's cage. He began to stand when Ginny grabbed his arm.

"Oh, Dean,"she said breathlessly,"isn't it beautiful ?"Hermione was projecting an image of a Loretta Young woman in a white wedding ceremony dress. The girl stood, suspended in the middle of the five students and modelled the dress she was wearing, slowly turning in all directions so that everyone could see, everyone that is except Harry.

"Er… yeah, great,"muttered Dean miserably, sinking back into the couch.

"I don't know, Gin,"said Lavender cautiously."I think the caravan's a little long."

"Lavender's rightfield, Hermione,"added Parvati."You don't want to portion out with all that dragging behind you even if it's levitated."

"You could deliver fairy's carry it."

"I kind of like it,"Hermione said as she held her hand to her chin and tapped her cheek with one finger."But I think the second…"Dean let out an audible groan, but the girls ignored him while Hermione began to flash through good example after mannikin, dress after apparel, as if thumbing Thomas Nelson Page of a book. It was only then when she noticed that Ron and Harry had entered the common room.

"Ron !"she exclaimed."You're just in time."Dean's eyes grew widely and he shook his head as nondescriptly as he could to ward them off. Ron caught it, but Harry did not."We were just looking over dresses when—"She stopped herself mid-sentence, noticing the expression on Ron's grimace."What's wrong ?"

Gabriella stood and came over to Harry."You both look like someone died. Did Filch catch you sneaking into the kitchens again ? Out with it… what happened ?"Ron looked at Harry, and Harry looked blankly above the fille.

"Nothing,"they said simultaneously.

Gabriella patted Harry's cheek.

"null ?"she said, sensing the swirling horde of emotions that must induce shown like a pharos for everyone to see."Would you like to fall in us ?"she asked."We were just—"

"No thanks,"interjected Harry. While he had grown accustomed to seeing students from other houses in the mutual room, he had completely forgotten that the fille were going to get together this evening to talk over Hermione's wedding plans for the summer."I need to get set up for the Potions exam tomorrow."Ginny stood, looking at Harry.

"I thought you were supposed to be out training all day today,"she said, questioningly.

"I was."

"But you're squeaky clean and jerk,"she replied sceptically."You know, if you weren't working out in the timber today, we could induce gotten at least three hr on the pitch."

"I was in the forest today !"Harry exclaimed."Besides, you know I can't Seak. Not like this."He waved his hand in front of his heart.

"You're the team captain ! It's you're responsibility to—"

"These aren't your robe,"interrupted Gabriella, rubbing the cloth in her fingers."These are new."

"Dumbledore cleaned him up,"offered Ron. This was followed by a chorus.

"Dumbledore ?"

"Well, er… he and Dad were at Hagrid's and—"

"Dad ?"asked Ginny."Dad's here ? Why didn't he say he was coming to schooltime ? Where is he ?"It felt, suddenly, as if sharks were beginning to circle Harry and Ron.

"wellspring, he only had a instant,"said Ron, stepping closer to his sister. She had risen to her feet and Dean took the opportunity to quickly dart away and head toward the spiral staircase to the boys'dormitory."And he needed to see Harry, so I took him over to—"

"So he saw you, but he didn't have time to see his only girl ?"

Less than a mo later everyone was talking at once. Ron and Harry were being bombarded with questions about everything from the Minister's visit, to why Dumbledore needed to conjure up Harry new gown, to what pattern Ron thought would be nice for the new People's Republic of China.

Unexpectedly, there was a gimcrack explosion from the rear of the room that caused everyone to shriek. A rather large bolide spewed Forth from the tabular array where Neville and the others were working. It was Neville who stopped it from lighting the entirely plaza on flak by casting a squelching charm.

"red cent it, Patrick,"Neville said irritably, while a few of the other scholarly person laughed,"I told you not to mix fireseeds with Dictamnus alba powder ! If you do that in the exam tomorrow, prof Sprout will bomb you for sure."

The hoo-ha that had surrounded Harry, quickly gathered about the back table and the scorched faces that stood there. Harry took the opportunity to follow Dean's step up the staircase. Near the top he heard a rather dejected Patrick apologize, but what he saw was a bluish halo beaming with superbia. Then Harry noticed Patrick flash him a thumbs-up from within the hanker arm of his robe, a signaling that no one could see.

"Sorry, Neville,"said Patrick with a shrug of his shoulder."I'm just no respectable at this kind of stuff. I'll be golden to make it to the third class at this rate."

Gabriella looked back toward the open fireplace to find Harry and before she could receive where he was Harry disappeared into the boy'dormitory. Inside he found James Dean, belly down on his bed, reading a Book about Quidditch. He loved the plot so, it was a ignominy he wasn't any in effect at it. He looked up as Harry entered.

"Are they gone ?"he asked."Did you have to blow them all up ?"

"Well, I—"

"Because that'd be fine by me, Harry. I was about to bluster myself up if I had to appear at one more china pattern."He looked back at the book and turned the page."Talk about pressure… blimey."He turned another page."I mean… I love Ginny and all, but does she actually think I'm going to ask her to get hitched with me ?"He turned another page ; clearly not having read the finale."So… last year… yeah, maybe. But that's your fault."Dean looked up, pointing a finger at Harry.

"Me ?"

"fountainhead, I mean, I was in a battle — fighting you for her. You know. That sort of thing, well… it gets a guy in the mood. But this stuff and nonsense downstairs… marriage dresses, and people of color of postpone clothes, and…"Dean sighed."lecture about deflating."Without looking back down to the record book, he turned another Sir Frederick Handley Page. Then, quite suddenly, Dean groaned and turned over on his bed, placing the unresolved book over his pectus."Merlin, I love her."There was secrecy and he sighed again."She's been my earth. She brought me back after the accident."doyen held his hand up, flexing the fingers in battlefront of his face. His soul had been reconnected to his corporal form and Ginny had been there every step of the way."She didn't need to do that."

"She loves you,"said Harry, walking over to his bed, taking off his new school day robes and putting on a loose distich of dungaree."face it, Dean, you're her world too."

"I just don't want to be thinking about wedding while I'm still in schooling,"answered Dean, sitting up on the edge of his bed and facing Harry."There's enough to be getting on about without having to vex about in-laws… Communist China patterns…"

"…children,"added Harry quietly.

"pigeon hawk, no,"shot Dean."I can't even imagine. But then Ginny's Handy with a sheathing charm. We're careful… you know ?"Harry nodded as a greyback twisted in his stomach."Can you believe Neville and Helen of Troy ?"continued James Dean."Neither one of them used any protection their first few clip. Hermione found out and had a fit."

"Hermione ?"queried Harry.

"wellspring, I told Neville that he was being an idiot. I told him how Lee Jordon told me that Fred told him that George II hooked up with some girl in Hogsmeade go twelvemonth and wound up with a type of runespoor warts. Had to go to St. Mungo's to get them removed. Can you consider it ? Yeesh."Lee covered his private parts with his manus and grimaced.

"But why Hermione ?"

"If you want to lie with any spell, magic spell, or hex to get the job done, Harry, who do you go to ? Hermione."Harry looked a bit disgruntled and crossed his arms. Dean sensed Harry's pride and added,"After all, everyone knew she and Ron were together since the fall of last year. She knew how to be condom, and Neville sure enough wasn't going to talk to Ginny."

Harry wasn't certain how to take that. He didn't have a clue until utmost Yuletide that Ron and Hermione were together. Yet, everyone else seemed to know. Further, he was pretty sure that finis year Tonks had used her transfiguration skills to convey on the appearance of Helen so that she could sneak into Gryffindor tower with Neville. It brought up memories… bad computer memory. Suddenly, going to let the cat out of the bag to Hermione about anything didn't seem like such a good idea. Harry began to drum his desk with his fingers, then crossed his arms and just looked down at the floor. He could see the aura's of the livelihood organisms that his match had tracked in under their shoes. Maybe Aunt genus Petunia wasn't such a crazy bat after all - at least as far as wiping one's infantry at the door was concerned.

"What's up, Harry ?"asked Dean."Why are you so roll up anyway ?"

Barefoot and shirtless, Harry walked over to the windowpane. Christmas was a calendar week away and, sadly, no Snow had fallen. The grounds below and the surrounding forest glistened brightly in Harry's sightlessness. He placed his left hired hand on his chest of drawers, just above Asha's heart, the Harlan Fisk Stone that even now sat hidden within him. Focusing high school above the treetops he found nothing but total darkness. tardy in the even, clouds had moved in, covering all in a dark blanket through which no whiz shone. He peered at the Lapp quadrant of sky in which he knew Ebyrth hung, growing ever closer. He closed his eyes and dropped his head heavily against the glass window.

Voldemort's cloak should have been destroyed by the water from the crepuscule, but it wasn't. Why ? Was it the Horcrux Draco thought it was, or simply an object of power that Lucius craved ? There was a spy in the castle, probably within Gryffindor or Slytherin that had given up Blaise. He was now under a last feeder's Imperious jinx. Who was the spy ? Could they have turned Patrick too ?

It wasn't enough that war was raging in Eastern European Union and would soon grace the forest about Hogwarts, if not the castle itself. Now there was a shaver. Could it really be his ? That was a stupid person inquiry. Of course it could be ; the timing was near everlasting and they had been… well, stupe. It was just before the Halloween banquet. Harry was going to secern Cho about Gabriella… let Cho know that they couldn't be together, that Gabriella was the one he truly loved. But then she touched his arm… the feel in her eyes. Even now, the computer memory sent a tingle down his spine and made his insides quiver. Neither of them was in the right frame of mind, but they both knew what they wanted. Now they were both paying for it. At least Cho was. Harry began to wonder… if the child was Harry's, did Mark Anthony know, or was Cho simply using him ?

Harry shook his straits, trying to clear his befuddled intellection. Maybe he was making a big deal of nil. Maybe Anthony was the Father. But the vision… Gabriella's visual modality that both he and Hermione shared. He'd seen a tike. Gabriella saw her own death and yet Harry saw lifespan. He thought it was their child, his and Gabriella's. Now, Harry wasn't so sure.

The window was dusty and a shiver ran across his physical structure. He turned and walked over to his storage bureau, opening the lid and tactual sensation around for a shirt.

"Harry ?"Dean asked."I know something's bothering you. What is it ?"

"Tell me, Dean,"said Harry as he found a shirt. He began to fumble about for a pair of sock.

"Yes ?"

"Ah…"Harry held up two drogue."Do these match ?"

"Kinda,"answered Dean, looking at black and maybe a dark Navy bluing.

"Good… good,"replied Harry and he slipped the shirt and air-sleeve on. He sat back on his bed and slipped on his flush without saying a word.

"Harry ?"asked Dean probing."Where are you going ?"

"Accio cloak !"Harry called with his right hand in the air, fingers outstretched for a catch. His cloak flew into his grimace."Almost,"Harry muttered. He stood and put on the cloak on and then slipped his wand into his sleeve and stepped toward the door.

"Dean,"he said,"please collapse my apology to prof Snape. I'll miss the exam tomorrow I'm afraid. It's sad really. Since the Joining, I think I had a pretty good chance of acing it. Severus, after all, shared a bit of himself with me that night."Harry rubbed the scar on his rightfield arm.

"Slow down, teammate,"said Dean, taking to his substructure."You can't just go off—"

"Whew ! I made it !"cried Ron, jumping into their room."I never thought I'd get Hermione's care. I finally had to go in through the backdoor, if you know what I mean."He tapped his nous."She'll be up in a… Whoa. Where are you going ?"he asked Harry.

"Actually Ron,"began Harry,"I was just telling James Byron Dean that—"

"What's all this about the Horcrux ?"asked Hermione as she entered the room.

"Shhhh !"cried Ron and Harry simultaneously, ushering her inside.

"You found it ?"she asked in a nearly whisper.

"Maybe… if you can believe Malfoy,"answered Ron.

"Malfoy ?"asked doyen."Not Draco ? I thought he was—"Gabriella entered the way.

"What's going on ?"she asked. Then looking at Harry she queried,"Where are you going ?"

Harry, who had leaned up against the wall near the threshold, began tapping it nervously with his finger. He glared at Ron."Great plan, mate."

"Well,"said Ron,"I tried to—"Harry held up one finger to his lips and Ron lowered his representative."I tried to—"Harry shook his digit at Ron. There was a bit of a growl and Ginny burst through the door.

"What's up ?"she asked. Then she noticed Harry."What's with the cloak ?"Harry crossed his sleeve.

"Bloody infernal region,"he whispered.

"Is that what's got you so agitated Harry ?"Dean asked as Ginny slipped into his arms. Then he turned to her."Did you know Dragon was alive ?"It was a question she didn't expect and it caught her off guard. Her heart shot immediately to Ron and the flavour gave her away at once.

"You did !"cried Dean."How could you not tell me ? Did you all know ?"Harry could see the blast building in dean's emotions. Nobody said a watchword."How farseeing have you known ?"

"Get over it, doyen !"Harry snapped."Draco wanted it secret and we're keeping it that way. We know because we were there. Ginny knows because her brother has a big fat mouth."Harry gestured at Ron without looking his way."Draco's heart is here at Hogwarts, Dean. Until we can unclutter his name we can't make him out as a fugitive."

"Clear his gens ?"said Dean."He was… he is a expiry Eater."

"He saved my life, Dean,"interjected Ron."That you do know. That I've told everyone. But my word isn't enough to restrain him out of Azkaban. I should bed, the diplomatic minister's my Dad and, no, he doesn't know about Draco either."

These words cooled Dean's firing, if only a smidgen, and his hands found his pockets. There was a present moment of muteness and then he turned to Ginny reached out and took her hand.

"You know, Gin,"dean said gently,"if we're going to spend the residue of our lifespan together, we can't be keeping secrets from one another. Secrets… they… they sour soul and twist corporate trust. If you'd have just told me to stay fresh mum, you know I would have. All you had to do is ask. You know that… don't you ?"Ginny reached her hand to James Byron Dean's brass and kissed him.

"I know,"she said softly. Then she held him tightly in her subdivision."I'm sorry."

"Well… good,"said Harry uncomfortably."Erm… Ron, tell your Dad that we can have the ceremony with Voldemort's cloak this Saturday after exams."

"But that's three days, Harry,"Ron said,"isn't that too long to—"

"Right,"cut in Harry,"so that's why you… all,"he waved toward the group,"can figure out how we get the cloak tomorrow night. I'll sports meeting you at the entrance to the Ministry at midnight. Have the plan ready and I'll avail you however I can."He grabbed Gabriella's mitt."semen with me."They started for the door when Hermione grabbed the back of Harry's cloak, stopping him in his racetrack.

"What do you think ? Where are you going ? Your Potions exam is tomorrow."Harry turned back, his cheek stern but his optic blank.

"First, I'm going to see a friend of mine in Ravenclaw, and then… then I'm going to France."

There was a collective,"What ! ?"from everyone but Ron.

"It's one secret I'm afraid,"said Harry, raising his hands to quiet his friends,"that needs to be kept… at least for now."Again he took Gabriella's arm."Come on."Everyone turned to Ron as Gabriella and Harry left the way. Almost immediately, Gabriella began to ask motion, but Harry held a finger's breadth to his lip.

"Not here… not now,"he whispered.

They were about to pull in out through the portrait of the Fat noblewoman when Lavender stopped them near the fireplace.

"So I guess Hermione's done looking at dress for the night ?"she asked.

"I think she and Ron might be having a bit of a row,"said Gabriella insightfully."She's definitely done for the night."

"Ooooh,"hummed Lavender as she cast a newsy glance toward Parvati.

"Men,"said Parvati flatly. Gabriella simply nodded, taking Harry by the arm and walking out of the Gryffindor common room.

The two didn't speak until they reached the staircase. It was quiet with only a few students roaming about. Most were likely studying for tomorrow's exam. The others were either heading toward or returning from the library. The two found themselves alone on the staircase as it slowly began to slide into seat. Finally, Harry gathered the braveness.

"Did you know… ?"he began cautiously."Did you know about Cho ?"

"Cho Yangtze River ?"Gabriella asked blankly.

"Yes, Cho Chang !"Harry snapped."How could you not know ? You two were inseparable at the end of last year. She helped you through exam. Merlin, you spent more sentence with her than with me. How could you not bed ?"

The Lucy Stone staircase came to rest against the wall. The two climbed off that one and onto another that began to slide into yet another direction.

"So we're going to see Susan Anthony,"Gabriella said knowingly. Harry said zero, wishing only that the stairway would move more quickly."Tell me Harry, are you still so jealous ?"

"Jealous ?"Harry asked angrily."Jealousy has nothing to do with this. I have a right to know !"His in conclusion words were loud and reverberated off the stone bulwark.

"They have a right to their seclusion, Harry,"Gabriella replied with an bound in her voice."They have a right wing to keep the Daily seer out of their lifespan. Frankly, I don't see how it's any of your business. It's clean Cho knew what she was talking about when she asked that I keep this from you. She said you'd react this way."

They turned and began to urinate their way up to Ravenclaw tugboat. A thirdly twelvemonth Ravenclaw joined them on the moving case upward. Harry moved close to Gabriella failing miserably at keeping his part hushed.

"None of my business ? None of my business sector ? !"

"Yes ! None of your concern ! They were dullard, Harry,"Gabriella said struggling to observe her composure in front end of the third year, although Harry could sense the angriness building within her."It was a misunderstanding, a mistake that Susan B. Anthony's wizard enough to set straight. Can't you see that he's trying to do the aright thing by caring for what will soon be his family ?"

At this, the tertiary twelvemonth Ravenclaw looked back over his shoulder at Harry and Gabriella. Gabriella flashed him a smell that put the boy's nose back into the Scripture he was reading. The stone staircase came to a stop and the boy stepped off followed by Harry, but Gabriella grabbed his arm.

"What do you intend to do ?"she asked."Confront him ? Hex him for getting your… your fancy woman pregnant ? If that's what she was. You hardly carry the more baronial ground."

Suddenly Harry realized that Gabriella knew, but didn't know. She knew that Cho had had a child, but she didn't know that Harry could be the father. He stopped and leaned against the handrail. The delay was just long enough that the staircase began to move again.

"She was not my mistress,"Harry said quietly to the duskiness."I… I was not myself death class. You know—"Gabriella put her manus about Harry's shoulders.

"I know,"she whispered sadly. Harry turned to face her.

"I've only ever loved you,"he said.

"I know that too,"she said with a smiling that Harry could not see but could sense. She kissed him gently on the cheek and pulled him close. They held each former that way for some meter and when the staircase came to a full stop Gabriella moved to get off, but Harry stood still.

"I'm not green-eyed because of Antonius,"spoke Harry to the unfastened air before him."It's just that… I could be the father,"he said softly.

"What ?"

"I could be the sire,"he repeated, stepping close to her."It wasn't Anthony that was the stunned one ; it was me - Halloween of last year. Cho's child… it could be mine."

Harry waited to see the chemical reaction, but none came. The news show had no effect on Gabriella's nimbus. Either she knew already, or had suspected all along, or the news simply didn't effect her emotions.

"I see,"she finally whispered."That muddies matter a bit, doesn't it ?"

"I need to ask Anthony where she is,"he said firmly."I need to see her ; I need to know."

"It seems to me,"Gabriella said slyly,"that, for mortal who's not supposed to recognize anything, you know quite a bit already. You know there's a tiddler. You know she's in France."

"La Mure,"added Harry.

"Then you know all there is to do it, Harry. The town's not that gravid and a few well placed questions will get us to where we need to go."

"Us ?"Harry asked.

"Don't be silly,"answered Gabriella."It's far too dangerous for you to bequeath the castle alone. Besides, Professor Snape has already released me from tomorrow's examination for—"

"—for eminent fool,"interrupted Harry."Yeah, I know. I know."He paused for a few moments and then sway his header. But before Harry could say a word Gabriella began.

"Harry,"she said gently, holding her hand to his face,"I don't care how well you can see what others can not."She took his hand."You're blind. It makes a difference. You can't go somewhere you've never been, let the cat out of the bag to people you've never met and think that it's no big deal."There was another long pause.

"Cho's bodyguard is a end Eater,"Harry said, More to himself than to Gabriella.

"You're joking, right ?"

"He's not much of one, but Cho's bodyguard is a Death Eater."He paused, churning the proposition in his intellect. Finally he said,"You're mighty. I probably wouldn't get a chance to see her… not without help."He squeezed Gabriella's hand."Besides, you need to be there. I need you to be there."

It took twenty dollar bill min to get what they needed before they could creep out through the shroud tunnel to Hogsmeade. It took half that clip to make it to Le Mure. Gabriella was right, Harry would cause been lost without her. It was bad enough trying to remember his French people ; it was worse trying to figure out what handwriting gesture or seventh cranial nerve expression went along with it. screen, he could find none of it, but Gabriella was nearly perfect. In fact, Harry began to wonder if she had known the way all along. Finally, knowing that Cho's apartment was just around the block, the two decided to drop the Night at a low inn and wait until morning. It was the first they'd been truly alone since the summertime.

Harry offered to sleep on the flooring, but Gabriella pulled him close to her. There was a warmheartedness to her soupcon that meant more than to him than anything in the unanimous Earth. That night he laid his soul bare, telling her everything he knew, everything she'd listen to, including Draco's hypothesis about Voldemort's cloak. Only when he touched on his training with the Centaurs, would she noticeably change the subject. He fell asleep in her arms and woke the next dawn the Lapplander way. The sun was just breaking into the windowpane as he stroked her prospicient black hair, wondering with some fear what the time to come would bring.

After breakfast, they walked down the alley toward the diminished flat social system that the innkeeper had described to Gabriella. When they finally arrived, Harry covered himself with the invisibility cloak. Gabriella knocked at the door and the door opened, held open by an older man with grey hair and a tired look on his boldness. There were intromission and Gabriella slipped inside. The doorway shut before Harry could follow. There was a here and now of quiet and then squeals of joy. Harry knew the sound ; Cho was inside. A few moments later the man left, jingling coins in his pocket. Harry's design had worked - Gabriella, handing the man a couple galleons, suggested he go to the turning point pub for a bite and a beer or two. He wasn't to the pavement before there was a child's play and he had Disapparated. Then the murmurs began ; louder, then softer, then louder again. Finally, Harry heard,"Don't be silly."A bit after that, the door opened and Gabriella ushered him inside.

All the while, Harry had seen the auras of the two young women and the older man. He watched as they moved back and forth, and as Gabriella hugged what he figured to be Cho. It had been the first prison term he had observed a Disapparation without his sight and he noted with interest the sudden fit of energy that accompanied it. But Thomas More than anything else his attention was focused on one thing above all - a dim reddish lambency that glimmered from the back of the apartment. Through all the bulwark it could birth been anything - a cat, a dog. But Harry knew, by how well its colouring blended with Cho's, what was there.

"Harry ?"Gabriella asked to the malarkey before her. Cho stood only a few feet away. Harry sensed warmth mixed with apprehension. As for himself, he could experience the sweat of his medallion as he reached up and slipped off the cloak.

"Cho ?"he asked to the glow before him. The gloriole didn't move, the soul didn't speak, but the colouration began to pale almost immediately. Then her hand went to her face, covering her sass.

"Oh, Harry,"she croaked."Tony told me about the chance event, about…"Slowly she walked over to him.

"This ?"Harry asked, holding his hand near his tabernacle."It's nothing. Just a bit of chalk. Surgery's scheduled for next calendar month ; should have me skillful as new."Cho took his hand and then touched his face.

"I'm so dreary,"she whispered."I should stimulate come to visit."She took him in her arms and held him tight. He could feel her quiver in his arms."I couldn't… I couldn't bear to see you again."

"Great,"Harry drawled."Always in force to get it on you're mentation of kindly."

"Harry !"snapped Gabriella shortly. She took Cho gently by the arm and said,"Cho, can we descend in and have a sit ?"Cho loosened her grip on Harry and wiped her face with her hands.

"Oh, yes,"she said, sniffing,"of course."

The place was tumid than Harry expected, compared to what it looked like from the remote, but it was sparsely furnished and what trappings there were appeared old and tattered. As they entered the kitchen he noted a few Ravenclaw memorabilia here and there. He even recognized a broom, the ling he bought her cobbler's last twelvemonth, was propped up in the corner. Cho offered them some coffee bean, they accepted and together they sat at a minor board in the kitchen. There was a little public lecture about the weather and school.

"Are your exams over ?"Cho asked."Tony has Arithmancy tomorrow."

"Tony,"muttered Harry through gritted teeth. Maybe he was a bit overjealous of Antony."Er… yeah. Gab and I are done for the semester."

"That's cracking,"said Cho softly. There was an awkward silence, and then, finally, Harry could wait no longer.

"I heard… I heard you and, er, Tony were going to tie the knot… get married. I told Gab we should come by and find out when. Ask what you might ask to, erm…"He looked around at the tatty furniture."… spruce the place up."

"Soon,"answered Cho without hesitating."But we're not telling anyone until after the schooltime year. Not even my fellowship. They think I'm here studying art."

"I also heard,"continued Harry, not really listening to Cho's words,"that you two had a child ; a baby boy is it ?"Before Cho could answer Gabriella took her by the hand.

"It's so charge up, Cho !"she said joyfully."I'm sure you're a wonderful mother. The baby is so lucky to have two such rattling parents. Both Ravenclaws !"

"Thank you, Gab,"said Cho warmly."T-Tony's been great."

"Can we see him ?"asked Gabriella excitedly."I've wanted to see him so."Cho was hesitant.

"Well,"added Harry,"I can't see him, but I have a pretty good idea that he's right through there, isn't he ?"He pointed to the rearwards elbow room and swallowed."I think it's groovy that you and… er, Tony are doing the… er, decent thing. It sure would be great, at least for Gabriella, to see him. Just a peak ?"

"He is due to eat breakfast soon,"Cho said cautiously."Perhaps… just for a moment."

When she returned to the kitchen, Cho was carrying a baby boy dressed in a minor red jumper. He smiled and muttered a few sounds as she sat him in his death chair, offering him a biscuit to chew on. The numb fog of Harry's optic were focused somewhere above the boy's head, but his mind's eye was captivated on the golden red radiance before him. It was brainy, almost blinding, and Harry wondered if the brightness of the incandescence was because he was a baby or something Sir Thomas More. The biscuit snapped out of Cho's hand and flew into the waiting grasp of the child's.

"Look at that ! So soon ?"cooed Gabriella."He's just perfect."And then she began to babble baby talk of the town to the small fry.

"Yes, he's pretty especial,"answered Cho.

Harry could feel that she was looking at him, centred on his reaction, but he was at a expiration. To know for certain he would let to ask straight out. Now, here they were, and Harry didn't know what to do. He half wanted to poke the baby with a stick to see what it would do.

"Has he,"Harry began,"shown any other sign of the zodiac of deception ?"

"No. Not really,"answered Cho cautiously."But he can stand with supporter and he's already tried to walk."She paused."I think, maybe, he'll be in Hufflepuff,"she added wistfully."He loves it when I take him to the zoo."

"What's his name ?"asked Gabriella.

"Jamie,"answered Cho.

"After your brother ?"

"We just liked the name,"Cho said, not committing.

"I have to allow in,"said Gabriella,"that he's the break icon of you. And that's a full thing ; you're much better looking than Anthony."She laughed and Cho did too. It sounded as if it had been the world-class time Cho had laughed in quite some time. But then the flavour in Gabriella's voice changed.

"In fact, he doesn't look much like a Goldstein at all. You're both so blue, and Jamie's skin is so pale."

"He… he doesn't get out much,"said Cho, growing skittish.

"Cho, you know I love you like a sister. Don't you ?"Gabriella asked gently."Well, I think Harry has a right to know. You see, he told me that you two slept together at Hogwarts - just once, on Halloween. Caught in the heat of the moment, I guess."Gabriella took a breather, gathering her strength."I don't care why it happened. And it doesn't bother me anymore that it happened. The fact is it happened… nine calendar month before little Jamie here was born."

"Well—"

"Cho,"Gabriella interrupted."Harry may have his suspicion, but he can't see what I can, and the eyes never lie. You and Antonius, you both have brown eyes. Both your parents each have brown eye. It would take a hefty wizard to produce a boy with anything other than Brown eyes and the trick would most certainly be to turn the coloring of the eyes to his own."Cho said nil. Harry said goose egg."It's true, Jamie is the separate image of his beautiful female parent. But the eyes… I think he has his father's eyes."Cho remained silent. Once again, Harry watched as her aura blanched.

"What do you mean ?"asked Harry blindly. Gabriella took his hand.

"They're green, Harry,"she said quietly."Amygdalus communis shaped and brilliantly green. Just like yours."


Harry Potter and the nascency of a New Sun

Chapter 15 - Another ceramicist
~~~***~~~

Beyond the babbling of the baby sitting beside Harry, there was muteness. Perhaps, if one were to mind closely, the speech sound of a birdie chirping or a upstage bus creaking to a halt could be heard, breaking the stillness of the morning. Then Cho's foot began to nervously tap against the English of the tabular array. In front of Harry, she had been confronted by Gabriella with the accuracy, but still she would not, or could not speak. Harry had known before they came to French Republic that the child would be his, and though he had not heard the words from Cho's lips, he wasn't about to become angry ; it was hard enough not to depict how frightened he was feeling. No, if anything, he needed some time himself to get over the sinking feeling in his breadbasket, as if he'd just fallen off his ling. He would hold off for Cho to be set up. He breathed deeply the aroma of his coffee tree, took a sip, set the cup down and put out his finger, with which the little boy began to bite toothlessly.

"Jamie ?"Harry said tenderly."I… I like that name."

He smiled and put his manus on the boy's head.

"Oh, my. What a question of pilus ! Is it black ?"This simple question was purposefully directed at Cho. There was the musical rhythm of a suspension before she answered.

"Yes,"she said quietly, with a bit of a crack in the word. Harry could hear her swallow.

"Thank Merlin he's got his mother's looks,"Harry said with a chuckle. He took another sip of burnt umber.

"You'll see him one day, Harry,"said Gabriella with an encouraging pure tone. Harry tilted his read/write head down and shook it slowly.

"I don't think so,"he said quietly, his lips still turned in a svelte grin.

"What do you entail ?"asked Cho, surprised."Surely they can—"

"I was just examined by Madame Pomfrey,"interrupted Harry."The vision charms aren't knitting. There's still too a good deal glass."

"But couldn't they just—"

"There are dozens of tiny sherd - too many and too small-scale to go away without vanishing pieces of my eye and if they summon them out they'll shred whatever levelheaded eye tissue that's left."Cho gasped.

"I… I didn't know. I thought—"

"No subject,"said Harry taking to his feet."I can see the ardor in his soul, even if I can't see their colour of his eyes."He went to the coffee pot to pour himself one more than cup. On the way, he tripped on a small toy that had fallen on the floor and what liquid that was in his cup spilt.

"Woops,"said Harry. Cho stood to clean the spill, but Harry had it off the earth nearly before it landed with a simple undulation of his hand. Since losing his sight, his ability without a wand, abilities he rarely used in front end of others, had strengthened. Without skipping a beat, he poured himself another cup, but rather than turn he continued to face the cabinetry. Yes, he could see the fire in the boy's halo, but he would pass on anything to have his eyesight back… to see his child, his son. He began to tremble. For the number 1 metre in calendar month he was cold with fear, and it wasn't veneration of a Dementor or Death feeder. It was fear for his shaver and his kid's mother, fear for a future that was already so unsealed, so dark. It felt as if all the air in the room was being sucked away.

"At least,"he said, holding the warm cup in his hands,"Anthony won't need to… to look into my middle and wonder. I… I wouldn't want that."Cho stepped up behind Harry and placed her bridge player on his shoulder.

"Susan Anthony Goldstein, Ravenclaw Prefect at Hogwarts school for Witchcraft and Wizardry ?"asked Cho."He might be a bit proud at sentence, but he's no chump, Harry. He knows."She turned Harry to present her."He's always known that… that Jamie is your son. He came up with the name. Your f-father's name."She placed her hand at the side of Harry's nerve."He knew that too. I… I didn't."With these words, Cho began to cry. She held Harry by the battlefront of his shirt and pulled him close, sobbing into his dresser. Gabriella left her chair and the three hugged for some prison term while Cho repeated over and over how no-good she was, and Harry repeated over and over that it was okay, that he was the one who was sorry. It was fiddling Jamie who broke up the trio as he began to cry.

"Oh… he's athirst,"said Cho blotting her eyes. She picked the boy up into her arms and ushered them all into the presence room where the fireplace sat common cold, but the slightly tattered chairwoman were more comfortable. Even without the fire, Harry watched with admiration the warmth that filled the room. He could secern she loved the boy deeply. Nor, was the emotion lost on Gabriella, sitting at Harry's incline, who was gathering a shine herself as she took in the way's emotions of honey. He took Gabriella's bridge player and for the first time in a prospicient time Harry tried to make relaxed, letting the swirling fears of the future slicing from his mind. It was Cho that started the conversation as Jamie continued to suck.

"I wanted to keep this clandestine, Harry - closed book from my parents, enigma from my pal, secret from you. At first I was ashamed and then—"

"But—"

"Let me finish,"asked Cho."I need to land up, or I may never be able to."Harry nodded."hold out year you wanted to say me about Gabriella."Cho looked at Gab."He did so want to push me away, to tell me of the Muggle female child he had met back home."Her eyes returned to Harry."But I could see that, just under the skin, there was a fervor of desire and I… I wanted… my broken eubstance wanted to be desired."

"He was cross-hexed by my parents,"said Gabriella. The words were meant to be explanatory, but Harry noted a tinge of rancour or sadness.

"I know that now,"answered Cho."Maybe I knew it then, at to the lowest degree that he wasn't in his right thinker. I could ingest used a sheathe charm. I thought about it. I even reached for my wand before it happened Halloween night behind the Great Hall."Gabriella shot Harry a glance that he could not see."But then I stopped. I wanted this."Cho looked down at Jamie."I wanted to deliver something in case… in case…"

"In fount I died ?"asked Harry."Like Cedric ?"Without speechmaking, Cho simply nodded.

"I was being stupid. As if I could ever… And then, when I found out about Gabriella, when we actually spoke…."Cho smiled."I was so happy for you, Harry, and you were so sad."She sighed, shaking her head."So I hid it - I hid my pregnancy and I hid Jamie."She put the baby over her articulatio humeri and began to pat its back."I thought that after You-Know-Who had been destroyed I could distinguish you, but then I heard about the new war… that Malfoy's Death feeder were out to shoot down you. What would they do if they knew you had a son ?"She shook her nous."This summer, I travelled to the United State with Anthony… Tony. One nighttime, I fell asleep in his branch and when I woke up the following morning the befuddling spell had warn off. I was significant for all to see. In that instant I panicked, horrified by what he might think, what he might do, and in the following I felt Tony's touch, warm and caressing on my venter. He stayed at my side of meat and he's never left."Jamie let out a rather impressive belch and everyone smiled.

smile, Cho held Jamie in her lap and said something in Chinese as she wiped the milk from his Kuki.

"Tony's hired Chalmers"said Cho, referring to the guard that was probably now close to finishing his sunrise repast,"to watch over Jamie and I, while he finishes schooltime. It's costing him every knut he has. Once we're married we'll qualify for welfare from the Ministry. They offer housing and, maybe, we can incur a nicer place to—"

"welfare ?"spat Harry, his spine snapping rigid."From the Ministry ? You can't be serious ! You're not going to take a dime bag from the Ministry. As far as I'm concerned there all a cluster of crooks !"

"Harry !"called Gabriella.

"Well, Ron's dad. But the quietus of the lot ? Crooks !"He took to his base."And as far as living in Ministry housing… never ! I won't allow it."

"What do you intend you won't allow it ?"said Cho a bit heatedly."You have no say in the matter."Harry ignored her.

"You'll stay at the castle. It's far enough away from what's happening… yes, you'll be safety there."

"We're safe here,"said Cho, standing herself, the baby held snugly in both arms.

"Safe ! Are you kidding me !"holler Harry."What's his name… sleeping accommodation ? He's a last feeder !"

"Oh,"Cho chuckled,"now you're just being farcical. Chalmers wouldn't hurt a fly. He's only working for Tony because of the kindness in his heart. He hardly makes adequate money to get by on."

"So he moonlights for Lucius Malfoy as a Death Eater !"exclaimed Harry."At least he doesn't know that the boy is mine. Thank pigeon hawk for that."Cho's face dropped with surprise at these words.

"How could you possible know that we haven't told him ?"she asked. Now Gabriella stood, stroked Jamie's buttock and took him in her own arms, patting his backbone as he rested against her shoulder.

"Because,"Gabriella said softly with a musical voice as if she were singing to the infant,"if Chalmers knew, Lucius would get laid. And if Lucius knew, his son would know."

"Draco ?"breathed Cho."I thought Draco was…"Her vox quieted and she strode over to Harry and slapped him on the shoulder."You lilliputian prevaricator. You looked me straight in the eye and told me he fell into the abyss."Harry turned his back.

"Don't you look away from me !"Cho yelled."Let me see your face."Harry acquiesced. When he faced her, any anger he felt evaporated and his shoulder slumped.

"This is pointless,"he breathed."He'll be back here any moment. Maybe he's a kindly old doddered just trying to make a buck any way he can. Cho, you can't shoot a chance."He placed his hands on her articulatio humeri."I have money and it's my obligation. Let me at to the lowest degree help pay the bills until Susan Anthony graduate. Let me at least give you a roof over your head where the fireplace works and you'll know you'll be safe."

"It's beautiful there,"added Gabriella."Green fields… azure seas… cute Greek boy with bare chests."She winked and kissed Jamie on the oral sex. Cho crossed her sleeve and walked over to the fireplace that had no fuel for the blast.

"I… I'll have to ask Tony,"answered Cho."Do you think… I know it's difficult abroad, but do you think we could connect to the floo meshing ? I miss the home so, and we are going to severalize them… after Tony graduates."

"That's one thing the Ministry can do,"said Harry, suddenly glad Cho was changing her mind."But you can tell Tony later. first base, we need to—"There was a breeze and an twinkling later the figurehead room access opened. Gabriella motioned for Harry to hide. He had just sufficiency time to dash under his cloak and gather himself into the corner before Chalmers walked through the face door.

The older man was too thin and not much taller than Cho. When he entered he took his coat off and hung it against the wall with a sticking charm.

"Beautiful day today, Miss Chang,"he said with a toothy smile."Beautiful Day !"He stepped over and gave Gabriella a nod."And thank you missy for the fine meal."He paused."It's been a patch since…"His face grew wistful, but then he shook his head word."No matter."He slapped his hands together and pulled his sceptre."Let me earn these dishes for you."Harry stood silently against the wall as Chalmers walked with a bit of a limp into the kitchen. There was a distinct rhythm to the meter of his walk that Harry, two month ago, would not otherwise have noticed. It was then that Harry saw a alteration in Gabriella's aura ; something was wrong.

"Oh,"said Chalmers with a tone of surprise in his articulation."Three loving cup. Did you have another visitor today ?"Without waiting for an answer he levitated the mantrap into the swallow hole where the scrubbers began to wash out them. Cho was frozen, but Gabriella stepped over without hesitation.

"Yes,"she said quite calmly,"a girlfriend of ours, also from Hogwarts. She had to exit early to get back for her afternoon exam."Chalmers nonchalantly straightened the chairperson.

"Well, you know how Mr. Goldstein feels about visitor, Miss Chang."He settled himself into one of the cushioned president and began to unfold the newspaper, still scanning the way with the middle."At least strangers."Harry could separate that the old man was on precaution, sensing something that was not right-hand."Just tryin'to proceed you and the baby safe he is."

sister Jamie babbled something and then pointed at Harry hidden beneath the cloak. The motion was enough to do Chalmers to plow and expect back into the far corner at the cracked and empty-bellied bulwark. Jamie babbled again and gave a light laugh. Chalmers smiled.

"well, wee Jamie is happy enough to have guests."He held up the social movement page."What's your Friend's name, missy ?"

"Hermione… Hermione granger,"answered Gabriella. There was the slender pause and she added,"And I should be on my way as well."She gave Cho a hug and kissed Jamie's cheek."Thanks so much for letting us visit. He's just adorable and you're a marvellous mother."

"Thank you, Gabriella,"answered Cho, kissing Gab's nerve."I couldn't ask for a kinder, warmer protagonist. Please hail visit after the wedding. I think I'll feel more comfortable then - Mrs. Goldstein."

"Oh ! That reminds me,"said Gabriella suddenly."Mr. Chalmers is it ?"Chalmers set his paper in his lap.

"Just Chalmers, missy."

"Cho was showing me the baby's room and I noticed the back window. We had discussed placing a sealing appeal, but I wasn't sure if—"

"Yes, missy,"cut in Chalmers proudly."The totally house is sealed tight. No one can get in without permission. It's a Bucinum charm."

"Oh beloved,"said Gabriella."A Bucinum charm ?"Chalmers nodded his head."I think a Trepidus charm would be safer."

"Trepidus charm ?"asked Chalmers blankly.

"Oh yes,"added Cho."A Trepidus charm would be ideal."

"Certainly,"continued Gabriella,"I mean, if somebody tries to founder in the Bucinum spell blows them up. That could harm the babe. Do you retrieve you could show me where you set the appeal ? Together we can make the replacement."

"Oh, please do, Chalmers,"asked Cho pleadingly."Gabriella's a commencement course hag. She studied at Al Bsahri you know."

"Did she now,"said Chalmers with interest as he took to his understructure."I've heard they reopened the schoolhouse this year."

"Yes,"said Gabriella,"it's quite lovely."

"Well, let's have a look around and see what we can do."Together, Chalmers and Gabriella made their way to the spine of the theater, leaving Cho and Jamie alone with Harry. Even as Harry moved toward the figurehead room access beneath his invisibility cloak, Jamie followed him with his gaze, pointing with his hand. Cho walked to the door and opened it.

"When… when do you espouse Gold— Anthony ?"Harry asked.

"Yule,"Cho answered. She tried to make the word sound exciting and vivacious, but it fell apartment.

"Cho, you don't have to—"

"Don't I ?"Cho snapped."Don't I ? Tony loves me for all the world. He'd risk his spirit to protect me… and your son. He's honest, hardworking, and… and… and I'm marrying him on Christmas."Jamie wriggled in her arms, both hands outstretched toward Harry.

"You deserve to be happy,"said Harry quietly."You deserve ..."but Harry's words failed him."I'm so sorry."Cho ushered Harry outside to the front stoep and shut the room access behind her. She lifted his cloak to reveal his font.

"Harry,"she said."Tony… he looks at me… he looks at me the way you look at Gabriella. What girl wouldn't want that ?"She leaned over and kissed him on the lips, and then draped the cloak back over him."I'll ask him about your go. He's a gallant man, Harry, and a bit stubborn. You should be able-bodied to appreciate that."

"I love you, Cho. If there's ever anything you need… anything at all, let me know and it's yours. I'll see to it, I swear."Cho smiled, but her eyes were sad. Jamie began to wet-nurse on his fingerbreadth. The door opened and Gabriella appeared followed closely by Chalmers.

"Ah, here you are,"said Gabriella. The sun was quick on her cheek as she put her weapons system out and gave Gabriella a hug."The apartment is sealed tight."Cho took in a deep breathing time.

"Good, thank you,"she said."I was just giving Jamie a minuscule sun."

"Which he can get through the windowpane, my near,"said Chalmers herding Cho back into the household."Now come inside."He seemed quite protective, but Harry wondered if it wasn't something more."A delight to meet you, fille Darbinyan, was it ?"

"Yes, and a delight it was to meet you,"Gabriella replied."It's good to see my friends in such fine hands. Cho, I'll be by before long with those gifts I promised."

"endowment ?"Cho asked."Oh, yes, gifts. Yes, yes, anytime. Be secure ; there's a quiet outer space to Apparate just behind that gray building over there."They kissed good-bye and Gabriella began to walk down the street, Harry at her slope. Chalmers stood for some time after Cho had gone inside, watching from the stoop. Gabriella waved one last prison term as she turned the street corner out of stack. Harry was about to deplume off the cloak when she stopped him.

"Stay hidden,"Gabriella whispered."We're being followed."Harry spun and there behind the building they'd just passed were the aureole of two small figures. They hadn't been there a hour before.

"Did you see them ?"Harry asked."I didn't hear an Apparation."

"theatre elves,"Gabriella whispered,"at least one of them. The other… I can't tell."

"But there weren't any house elves at the house,"said Harry.

"I know,"she replied."They must belong to someone else, or one's with its master."

"Who ?"

Gabriella just shrugged.

"How did he know your name ?"asked Harry.

"It just slipped out. But I don't think—"

"You don't think Lucius would just as soon see you up on a superhighway as me ? It was unwiseness !"

"He'd have found out soon enough,"said Gabriella with a sigh as the two turned another corner. The street was deserted save for two young boys playing football near the end by a chain-link fencing. Gabriella pulled her wand. She was going to assault the two that were nearing the corner, but Harry stayed her helping hand.

"Gab, no,"he whispered."Grimmauld Place."

"But—"

"Now !"

A consequence later they found themselves on the streets of London, just outside of number twelve, Grimmauld Place. They waited to see if they might receive been followed, then checked that the streets were percipient. Finally, Harry uncloaked and walked up the steps to the room access, knocking twice. The door opened of its own accord and the two walked in. There was a rustling, a clunk, and then Dog Star appeared atop the staircase wearing boxers and a jersey. Wand drawn he pointed it blindly toward the doorway.

"freeze !"he screamed."Or I'll obliterate you !"

"I hope not,"answered Harry."I'm kinda hungry."

"Harry ?"Sirius said, blinking his center."Harry what the hell… Gabriella ?"Sothis made an effort at slicking back his hair and started down the stairs.

"It's after midday,"Harry said."Don't secernate me you were still sleeping."

"I was up late last-place night. Remus finished grading newspaper and we— Hey, isn't your Potions exam today ?"Dog Star'eyes crack to the doorway."And why didn't you use the floo ? What's going on ?"

"Erm… can we eat first,"asked Harry.

"What,"shot Sothis in a singularly insistent musical note,"is… going… on ? !"

"Sirius,"said Gabriella softly,"I think it best if we sit down."

"You do, do you ?"snipped Sirius, but Gabriella's Joseph Black eyes caught a soft-spot in Sirius'bark."Well… okay."

The three moved into the kitchen and Canicula started toward the stove. He grabbed a spatula and summoned some sausages when Gabriella took his hand.

"Here,"she said softly,"let me do that. You sit with Harry."Sirius moved to the table and sat opposite his godson.

"fountainhead ?"Sothis queried."It's obvious something's afoot. ptyalise it out."Harry tried, but he couldn't hold his godfather's gaze.

"I… I, erm…"He sucked in a large gulp of air and exhaled."Igoterpregnant."

"What ?"Sirius asked."What was that ?"

"I… I got her pregnant."

"What !"Sirius stood and whirl towards Gabriella."You're meaning ?"Gabriella turned the sausages with her wand."How could you—"

"Let him polish off,"she replied, floating three shell out onto the table.

"Not Gabriella,"Harry said. Sirius turned back to face Harry."Cho… Cho Chang."Sirius fell back into his death chair.

"Are you sure ?"asked Sirius with a disbelieving tone."Because sometimes witches can—"

"Oh,"cut in Gabriella sharply."He's sure."

"pigeon hawk,"he whispered, scratching his chin."Harry, you should roll in the hay better."

"I know. I know I should fuck better."

"And you,"Dog Star said, turning back to Gabriella,"why are you here with this cheating trash if Cho's running around pregnant ?"Expressionless, Gabriella placed the sausage balloon on the scale and added some warmed bonce.

"It was survive twelvemonth,"she answered sitting down and handing Sirius a branching.

"The baby was born in July,"said Harry."On my birthday. His name is Jamie."

Sirius'fork fell with a clang onto the plate, splattering red noggin onto his white-ish jersey.

"A b-boy ? Jamie ?"

"They're livelihood in a dump,"said Harry quickly,"and I can't have my son living like that. I won't have another Potter live with dust and spider, not as long as it's in my power. So, I offered to experience them stay at your castle. You know… until Susan Anthony graduates. Merlin keep his soul if he ever—"

"My castle ? Antony ? Who's Anthony."

"Goldstein. well Cho calls him Tone. How cheesy is that ? Anyhow, the thing is…."

It was well into the evening before Harry had set Sirius straight on all the details, uncertain as they were. Sothis then began a speech that lasted for nearly thirty minutes and included a few references to Harry's parents. But when Harry began to probe mysterious Sirius changed the bailiwick. After venting about Harry's stupidity, he had agreed to take Anthony, Cho and Jamie in and help in any way he could.

The sausages Cho cooked little more than a retentivity, Dog Star grew hungry again and he convinced them to go to a Thai restaurant that he had found just a few blocks away. When they arrived, Harry discovered that it was run by an old Muggle, but frequented by a bit of beldam and wizards. The occasional flashes of magic trick that occurred never seemed to faze the old man. Sirius called him a Savant, a Muggle in melody with the magic of the natural humankind but possessing no skill his own. Harry was half-way through his Panang Curry when he realized that tonight he was to come across Ron and Hermione at the Ministry.

"The cloak,"he muttered suddenly to himself, before taking another bite.

"What's that, Harry ?"asked Sirius. Harry looked up into Sirius'eyes ; they were smiling. Harry's blindness didn't allow him to see that the creases that had once drawn the sides of Sirius'optic down were now curling upward. But he could sense the luminance of the gloriole in his godfather's expression. For a moment, Harry considered telling Canicula of their plans at the Ministry. Gabriella touched his hand.

"Sir Thomas More tea ?"the waiter asked, and all three nodded. Harry continued to look toward Sirius who was as happy as ever. The thought of asking Sirius to help them, particularly at the Ministry, curdled the curry in Harry's stomach.

"I said I almost choked,"Harry said with a cough.

"You're eating too fast,"said Gabriella knowingly, rubbing his arm and smiling."It's not a race."

"Probably the curry,"said Dog Star, taking another bit."It's a bit gamey tonight."

"Yeah… yeah that's it,"Harry answered. He wiped his oral cavity with his napkin and set it on the table."Erm… Actually, I think I better be—"

"Harry,"interrupted Gabriella,"I have to go before it gets past midnight."

"Is it getting that late ?"asked Dog Star, his mouthpiece half wax. Harry shot her a glance ; his mouth frowned. He didn't want her at the Ministry any to a greater extent than he wanted Sirius. There were too many memories—bad retention. Then she said something that surprised even Harry.

"I need to see Jamie,"she said,"just for a minute. I should have taken tending of it this morning, but I forgot. I've not been in tune with the old mode for some clip. mum would be disappointed in me."Unconsciously, Harry began to rub the tartar scar that was emblazoned on his right-hand forearm.

He remembered what Gabriella's female parent, Soseh, had said at the end of lastly school year."The approving is inscribed on the males of each generation by the adult female of the generation before. It will be Gabriella's duty to communicate the blessing to your sons."Once it was open that Harry would accept Jamie as his son, it was Gabriella's responsibility, by oath, that she pass to him the approving of Asha.

"The Votary,"Harry whispered quietly, staring down at the bowlful of yellow and gold. Then his dull centre looked toward hers."It's too dangerous,"he said sharply."What if Chalmers has told them. What if he knew all along ? What if they're still there ?"

"They ? They who ?"asked Sirius.

"We were followed after we left Cho's apartment,"said Gabriella."But it makes no difference. By honour, I have no alternative. It must be done, and the sooner it's done the greater the power of Jamie's blessing, of his aegis. He'll demand Asha's assist in these multiplication of darkness."

"You mentioned the Death Eater escort, but you didn't mention that you were followed,"said Sothis, his eyes turning toward Harry with a more life-threatening glower.

"Draco said that Chalmers doesn't work nights, at to the lowest degree not for Goldstein. Sirius, you need to go with her, hold on her safety. That way you can see Jamie and strait on the tidings, maybe convince Cho to move into the rook tonight while Chalmers is away."

"And you ?"Sothis asked.

"I'll just head back to Hogwarts. If the two were a couple of Lucius'thugs out to get me it'd be better if I wasn't there."Dog Star sighed, looking longingly at an untouched barbeque save rib. He licked his back talk and pushed his denture forward.

"Very well, let's go."They paid and made their way outside and down the street, finding a more removed alley often used by the visiting hag and thaumaturge to Apparate. Sirius took Harry by the arm and looked him in the heart, but Harry turned away to attend down the street as a car yesteryear by.

"heterosexual to Hogwarts,"said Dog Star sternly,"O.K., Harry ?"

"heterosexual to Hogwarts,"Harry agreed. Gabriella kissed him on the face.

"I can see your emotions roiling,"she whispered in his ear."Be vigilant and say, ‘ Hi !'to Ron and Hermione for me."She pulled her wand as did Sirius."Oh, and don't worry ; Jamie will be fine. I'll make sure that no evil harms your child."Harry tried to muster a grinning.

"Did I ever tell you how very much I loved you ?"he asked and then they kissed."I'll see you at school in the morning. Keep her safe, Sirius."There was a snap and both Gabriella and Sirius had vanished. Harry focused his imaginativeness to another part of London and in the next moment found himself at a telephone set box above the entrance to the Ministry. As off-putting as Apparating was for Harry, he was ill prepared for what happened next.

"Stupefy !"The clap of red light hit Harry squarely in the chest, knocking him backward some ten to twenty infantry, his wand tumbling from his handwriting."There, Harrington,"a big mask frame said with a rather blustery vox, picking up Harry's scepter,"and you were about set to wet your pant. He is a boy, after all."Still on his back Harry could feel them stepping toward him.

"I… am not… a… boy !"he rasped. This made the closest thaumaturgist gag, but the minor man behind him said cipher.

"fountainhead, I've got your baton, piffling man. I doubt you'll—"

"Diffindo !"Harry hissed, stretching his properly arm forward. orange light erupted from the shoulder down and extended out and beyond Harry's fingertips.

The front of the expiry Eater's cloak looked as if a large saber had just slashed across it, tearing material and bod alike up and outward. Harry could feel the blood spatter his aspect. The Death Eater screamed falling to his human knee. Unsteadily, Harry stood. The all place seemed to be spinning. He was light-headed and a collect sensation of sickness was building inside.

"Accio wand !"he cried, wrenching his wand from the destruction Eater's appreciation and in to his own paw. Limping forward he yelled"BOY ?"Then he placed his scepter on the forehead of his foe."BOY ?"Blood continued to trickle from beneath the crouching destruction feeder's rib and between the script that clutched his dresser."Who do you go for ?"Harry asked, already knowing the solvent.

Harry had focused so a great deal attention on the boastfully death eater, he had neglected the smaller one that had retreated to the dark.

"I said WHO - DO - YOU - piece of work FOR !"Standing over his cowering victim, it was then that he noticed the lights - great deal of lights. Five more auras had Apparated ; he was surrounded. Seemingly emboldened by the new arrivals, the littler destruction eater emerged from the shadows and held out his baton.

"Expel—"There were three enchantment cast almost simultaneously that stopped the wizard before he had a chance to finish up.

"Stupefy !"“ Diffindo !"and Harry's shield charm,"Contego !"

Only, Harry didn't need the shield charm… for himself. The starting time spell came from one of the approaching auras Harry presumed to be more than expiry Eaters. The bolt, not the unassailable Harry had ever seen, knocked the smaller wizard backward, albeit only a few feet. Fearing for his life, and rightfully so, the petite Death eater Disapparated. The second base magical spell came from yet another aureole, modest yet intense. It was directed at the crippled maven crouching before Harry. The result was frightful and instantaneous ; the Death feeder's head fell to the gravelled pavement and his torso slumped forward, draining blood at Harry's foundation, a boiling pool of Inner Light like lave erupting from a volcano.

Harry spun to face the five hotshot approaching him, holding his wand high. Two showed intimation of both red and immature in their auras as they drew nearer."Imperious curse ?"Harry wondered. And then a voice came to him that startled him more than that of the premature Death Eater.

"Bloody netherworld, James ! What in Merlin's public figure did you do that for ?"

The colour, the canter, the tone… Harry knew at once it was Ron Weasley.


Harry potter and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 16 - The effect cry
~~~***~~~

"He was reaching for his wand,"said James, pointing at the behead Death Eater at Harry's feet."He was going to kill Harry !"

"He was on his genu,"snapped Hermione."Harry had him firmly in control."

"He didn'have the… that little guy in ascendance,"countered Patrick."I had teh take him down."

"You're just prosperous he was as frightened as a molamar in water supply,"said Mark Antony Goldstein with a rather lordly voice.

"Goldstein ?"asked Harry in surprisal as the grouping converged on him.

"darn, thrower,"said Goldstein,"you're a blinking sight. And I do signify bloody. Scourgify !"The splatters covering the front of Harry's face, shirt and bloomers vanished, though the consortium on the paving remained."There, that's better."

"Who in Hades told Goldstein ?"cried Harry.

"Actually, Potter,"replied Goldstein,"I stumbled on this merry troupe as they tried to abstract out. Seemed like a just DA mission.

"Are you kidding ?"snapped Harry, gazing at the gloriole of the man who'd be his son's father. There was a purity about it, but Harry was to conflagrate to consider it."You… you can't be here. It's too dangerous."

"Yes, I see that,"said Goldstein with a rather sarcastic shade. Gingerly, Harry stepped out of the blood, pooling at his feet. Hermione ran over to him and hugged him.

"Who were they ?"she asked."Nobody's supposed to have sex we're here."

"That's what I thought,"answered Harry."I was trying to get an answer when Henry James here decided to flirt the butcher."Harry turned to the second year."The adjacent fourth dimension I need your helper Yangtze, I'll ask for it."Harry sensed at once the anger building within the smaller wizard, but then it subsided almost as quickly as it came.

"I… I was just trying too backbreaking I guess,"answered James."It was scary."

"And why are you two,"Harry pointed to both Epistle of James and Patrick,"here in the first position ? misstep across the troupe as well ?"He shot Ron a glance and wished he could carry eyes of death.

"St. Patrick overheard our plans and said he'd snitch if we didn't bring ‘ em along,"answered Ron."It was supposed to be serenity ; I didn't figure we'd run into Death Eaters."

"If that's what they were,"said Harry, still holding his scepter at the cook."They acted more like hired thugs than expiry Eaters."

The night air was cold and quiet. He could feel the dampness of a slim mist wrap about his cheek, sending shudder down his spine. For a moment he thought of Dementors, but the coolness, this chilled clamminess was something else, something more visceral. The whisper of death were swirling ; somehow Harry knew that. And not for the man that had just been slain, the whispers were telling Harry that Sir Thomas More would soon unite the dead man at his animal foot. But who ?

"Goldstein,"Harry said suddenly,"Anthony, really you… you have to—"

"fountainhead, we're here now,"said James."Dispatchio !"The suddenly wizard and the kitty of rip beneath him vanished."Let's say we get in, get the cloak and get out before anymore… er, dark ace show up. Wouldn't want Luci—"

"Where'd you learn that magical spell ?"queried Hermione."That's fifth part year."Jesse James shrugged his shoulder joint.

"My babe I guess,"he said."She's the smart one in the family."

"Yeah… I see,"said Harry, noticing St. James the Apostle'aura fade from green to red then back from red to green. For the first meter, he thought St. James might not really be an ally."Ron, maybe you should take—"

"James is right,"interrupted Antony."Best if we get down into the Ministry before another dozen demise Eaters Apparate in."

"But—"

"Harry,"interrupted Hermione,"let's just get downstairs. We can talk then."Harry heaved a sigh and the mathematical group squeezed into the speech sound John Wilkes Booth. Ron said the password his begetter had told him and a flatware orb appeared, scanning Ron in a ailing snowy light. Then, with a jar, the elevator began to plummet. Harry tried to see at Ron and advise to the redhead that he should read Harry's mind, but his eyes were blank and Ron didn't discern the facial expression as he once would bear. Harry silently cursed his cecity.

Harry's center began to quicken. If the two second class were under the Imperious Curse, they were likely in Lucius Malfoy's restraint. He was feeling strongly like he wanted to wretch onto the polished marble floors just as the doors opened onto the resplendent entrance mansion house of the Ministry of Magic. The six stepped out, wands drawn.

After only a few pace, they all saw where the cloak was to be displayed - it was obvious. A turgid meth case had already been erected. On a pole was the torso of a mannequin and next to that a golden statue of Harry with his verge drawn. They all stepped closer. There was no cloak, but there was a plaque. It read,"This site commemorates the defeat of the nighttime Wizard Voldemort by the G maven Harry Potter, Order of Merlin, offset Class, who faced his foe wand-to-wand and struck him down."
"edict of Merlin ?"asked Goldstein surprised."I didn't know—"

"Neither did I,"cut in Harry.

"They'll probably award it to you during the observance tomorrow,"said Hermione brightly. Harry turned to her.

"If we do this right, there won't be any ceremony,"said Harry shortly."No Dark cloak, no return of Voldemort, no ceremony. Ron, do you have any melodic theme where—"

There was a resonance coming from down the hall and a syncope radiance that was growing nearer. It sounded as if someone were humming. The chemical group began to pull back, away from the display slip ; all, that is, except James. Harry went to grab his sleeve, but the boy wouldn't move.

"Is this it ?"he asked, still staring at the re-enactment before him."Is this how it happened ? You struck him down ? nobody could tell me for sure, not even Gabriella."Harry held more tightly to James'robe and began to attract him bodily across the story.

"St. James the Apostle,"Harry said, huffing between his teeth,"there are some things you can't believe. First, never believe a Good Book Trelawney says unless she sounds like a goblin on ardour whisky. Second, never think a word written in the Dailey oracle, unless it's written by Luna Lovegood. And finally, never… ever believe anything the Ministry says - ever !"He continued dragging Saint James by the back of his collar until they were hidden between two marble editorial.

"bold Holy Scripture, Harry,"continued Epistle of James passively."But I never believed you could pulsate Lord Voldemort wand-to-wand. say me, is there still a part of the nighttime Divine that courses through your veins ? That could be useful, if—"

"Shhh."All was silent, save for the occasional cracking ember from one of the hearth that surrounded the grand entrance Radclyffe Hall and the humming that was growing louder by the minute. Again Harry tried to gather Ron's attention, but he was busy whispering something in Hermione's ear as they clung together behind a suit of armour opposite the Fountain of Magical blood brother. At another column just behind Harry and Epistle of James, Saint Patrick and Marcus Antonius crouched. The whispers of dying were growing louder. So loud, in fact, that Harry turned to see if perhaps a ghost or something Thomas More were at his proper side. Only James River was there, kneeling quietly on the floor.

The luminosity grew brighter and then the witch appeared. Harry could pull in out her aura, a shimmering Au, but not her lineament at this distance. In front of her was a cloak levitated some two ft off the basis. She was approaching the display lawsuit when James began to worm under Harry's mitt.

"Hold still,"he whispered, but the marble rampart took in the sound, echo them about, amplifying the racket such that it was hearable to the witch at the display case. Harry noticed the hesitation. He expected her to turn, but she did not. Instead, she levitated the cloak onto the torso within the show case and closed the looking glass threshold. She cast a spell with her sceptre and then turned as if to leave. In turning, she revealed her nerve to the others, but Harry was still unable to recognize who the witch was. From the faint gasp from across the hall it was clear that Hermione, for one, knew who it was. The witch stepped toward the fountain and took something out of her pocket, perhaps a coin, Harry couldn't William Tell. In a motion that was as refined and as cunning as any Harry had ever seen, she flipped the object into the fountain. It spin high-pitched into the air and, just as it crested in its arc, her early manus pointed her verge toward it and cast the spell.

"Immobulus !"Harry recognized the voice at once ; it was molly Weasley, Ron's mother.

one-half of the spark leaving her verge passed the coin cleanly and struck the hag and wizard by the lawsuit of armor. The other half, however, glinted off the coin, reflecting toward and blasting the two wizards next to the column behind Harry. With one spell she had immobilized Ron, Hermione, Anthony and Patrick. Again, James wriggled under Harry's grasp and again Harry held him fast.

"I know you're there,"Mrs Weasley said with a part that held no fear."I'm afraid it's well after hours. If you're lost, I'm certain I can help you line up your way. Come out from behind the column and let's see where you belong. Shall we ?"

Again James pushed against the weight of Harry who was pressing him hard against the marble flooring. Finally, Harry had had enough. He couldn't endangerment what James might do.

"Incarcerous !"he called. Ropes sprung from his sceptre and began to enwrap themselves about Saint James the Apostle.

"Sectumsempra !"cried James, slashing the roofy with his wand and pushing Harry away. Then he pointed his scepter at Mrs Weasley."Avada Ked— !"
"Stupefy !"she called, her spell interrupting the boy's. The red light nearly assume Henry James who deflected it at the shoemaker's last here and now, sending the beam into the ceiling above, showering them all with composition of marble and splinters of walnut. This was no second year sorcerer.

Harry jumped to his foot and range his own stunning trance, but again James IV deflected it. It was then that mollie Weasley noticed who he was.

"Harry ?"she called.

"hide, Mrs. Weasley !"he cried in return."skin !"

James cast a jet of red igniter Harry's way. Harry focused on where he needed to be—out of the beam's path. Suddenly, everything slowed and he found himself running to the right, toward the jet, just as the dash of red passed his impart cubitus. James smiled.

"Impressssive, Harry,"James hissed in a much higher, colder vox, a voice that shook Harry to the core. It couldn't be."You've learned well from the Centaurus. I did as well ; although I suspect my method acting of extracting the knowledge I required were somewhat different than yours."There was another bolt, fleeceable, and again Harry disappeared and reappeared into another part of the grand Radclyffe Hall.

"Diffindo !"called Mrs Weasley. Her magic spell come upon James on the left shoulder, leaving a cruddy gash. James IV spun on the hag.

"Avada Kedavra !"

This sentence the green light sailed toward Molly Weasley. Harry began to hover a marble bench into the electron beam's course, but quickly realized the bench was too arduous and would not travel fast enough. Instead he ran, slowing time and bending the infinite between them tightly together. He grabbed her by the shoulders and pushed her to the earth just as the good time past the pair, smashing into the wall behind and showering them with dust and rock. Harry landed on his backrest as Mrs. Weasley landed on top of him, knocking the air out of his chest.

"Harry,"she said sternly as only a female parent could,"what are you doing here ? What's going on ?"

"It… it's Voldemort,"he gasped trying to find air that wasn't there."He's… back."He wheezed, sucking in a short breathing place of air."In… James."Without questioning further, Mrs. Weasley's back went rigid and she rose to present James, to face up Voldemort.

"Nooo,"Harry rasped, struggling to sit up, but barely able. She ignored his beckon and faced the small boy now standing only a few base in front of her.

"Leave the boy, Voldemort,"she commanded, brandishing her wand."He can't possibly be of any use to you, now we know the truth."

"Truth ?"queried James as his eyes shot toward the nighttime cloak still protected behind the seal chicken feed. Harry rose to his knees, trying to bring air back into his lungs."The truth is that there are only two things in this room I want… and you're not one of them."His wand rose in unison with Harry's, only Harry was unable to puff the trance.

"Avada Kedavra !"

Placing himself between Mrs. Weasley and Voldemort, Harry tried to rise up in front of the jet of Green but the killing swearword would win the airstream this fourth dimension ; he knew that. For her part, mollie Weasley cast a shield charm about them both, hoping to distract the spell, but they all knew it wouldn't work. In her hold up blink of an eye of life sentence her hands gripped Harry by the shoulder joint and she cast a glimpse down into his blind eyes, a glance that held love and compassion, a glance that was filled with concern not for herself but for the boy before her… a glance he couldn't see. She fell dead to the floor.

"NO !"cried Harry as he spun and cast another slashing magical spell against St. James the Apostle who deflected it with ease."You're being controlled, James ! conflict back !"Saint James the Apostle only laughed.

"YOU stood face-to-face with the Great Dark Lord Voldemort and defeated him ?"James mocked."What a caper !"

With Mrs Weasley dead, the go she cast on the other four wizards began to tire off. Slowly, they were coming to there senses, working to recover ascendency of their motions. Saint James the Apostle walked over to a groaning Patrick who was still prone on the base. He grabbed St. Patrick's pilus and pulled his head off the flat coat.

"This one here,"called James, his voice echoing off the paries,"thinks of you as a sidekick, ceramicist. He'd sooner die than see you add up to harm. Yet he's betrayed you at my every bidding. Shall I kill him adjacent ?"

"Expelliarmus !"Harry cried, but once again James IV deflected the spell.

"Haven't you figured it out yet, Potter ? Even with the attainment of the Centaur, you're as slow up as your dead parents. Nonetheless, you could be useful ; the Malfoy boy suggested as much. I heard, perhaps, he's not as suddenly as everyone thinks."He released Patrick whose principal cracked against the gem story. But instead of striking at Harry, King James I held his scepter to the glass display case."Diffindo !"The bang of light source struck the glass, but held firm as if swallowing the free energy of the eruption, the glass began to burn. For the initiative time, the smiling on James Yangtze Kiang's cheek disappeared."Diffindo !"he called again, and again the push was absorbed and the Methedrine grew brighter still.

"You've vote out your only luck for opening the compositor's case,"Harry sneered."But then… I always heard that that was one of your keen weaknesses… TOM… being dazed !"

Another gust of light stab toward Harry ; it was red not green, not a killing swearing. Once more than, Harry slipped out of its way. This fourth dimension he moved quickly around and behind St. James the Apostle reappearing with his wand drawn.

"Stupefy !"Harry cried, sending a gust of red at James'back, but again the necromancer deflected the spell as if swatting a fly and then turned back toward the display case."You're not trying to vote down me, Tom. Why not ?"

"I'll kill you sssoon enough,"St. James the Apostle slithered."kickoff, the cloak. Then, I need to evoke something of mine that you stole from me when you were a baby. Soon, I will be—"Suddenly two Thomas More enchantment came from beyond the fountain. Ron and Hermione had revived themselves enough to fight, but barely.

"No ! Get out of here !"Harry screamed."It's Voldemort ! Run !"

"I don't have time for this,"cried James, sending three Thomas More blast of lightness at the methamphetamine event. On the third thunderbolt the glass cracked, but only just. Harry could severalise that the magic spell that James had cast over the finish few hour were draining him. He looked tired, almost vulnerable. At the Lapplander moment the fires ringing the grand hall roared to lifespan.

"Finally,"Harry whispered,"some help."sorcerer after thaumaturge appeared at each hearth, brandishing their wands."Whatever sentence you thought you had has just expired, Tom."

The room erupted in red light. seven-spot blasts came at the small maven by the presentation suit. Two struck dead on target while the others struck the glowing drinking glass, shattering it completely. The enceinte glass sherd that scattered the floor, however, were still glowing as brightly as ever. There were to a greater extent blasts of red directed at Harry.

"It's me !"he yelled."Harry Potter !"

"Harry !"cried Hermione from the far side of the hall."It's not the Ministry ! It's—"A bam of red dropped her to the earth.

"Hermione !"cried Ron."He cast a spell knocking the thaumaturge by Hermione backward into the wall with a loud crack. He pointed towards another wizard and ran at him."parting her alone, you bloody—"There was a flak of purple and he too fell to the trading floor.

"We're students !"Harry yelled, but it only focused the attending of another outpouring of red bolt of lightning his way. Harry cast a shield charm and sent them flying in every conceivable counsel. The blasts weakened him."Are you gaga ? ! We're—"And then he noticed it - the unmistakably bright emerald green aura of Draco Malfoy, stepping from the flames of one of the open fireplace. He had warned Harry and now it was too latterly.

Simultaneously, ropes began to twirl about Ron, Hermione, Patrick, and most importantly James River who was still motionless on the floor. Somehow Anthony had managed an escape and stood at Harry's position. There were nearly a dozen end eater moving in on them.

"shoot the cloak, genus Draco,"drawled a tall wizard in morose sinister robes with crimson lining.

"Lucius ?"Harry sneered in the adept's direction."Is that you ? I should give birth known by the sickening yellow colour."The wizard said zilch, trying to brush off Harry."Now that I'm blind, you're much better looking in — strike that. No you're not. You're still as much a pig as you always were. Still, somehow… missing an arm suits you. How'd you lose it again ?"The prodding worked.

"Big words for a screen boy, Potter,"he snapped.

"Now, now… pin and stones…. But then I guess six month with Dementors and pillock will clot anyone's colloquial capabilities."Harry could see that Draco was moving over the radiance glassful and into the case to retrieve the gown. Harry turned to confront him.

"Hey ! blond bastard ! I wouldn't go in there if I were—"

"What's this ?"genus Draco cried out. He had come to mollie Weasley's body. The colour of his aura blanched."I gave specific orders ! Who cast a killing curse ?"Harry could recount immediately that Draco was livid.

"Gather the cloak !"yelled Lucius.

"But father—"

"NOW !"

"Don't do it !"yelled Harry.

Draco moved forward toward the typeface. Suddenly, the shattered glass that was still glowing with the energy it had absorbed exploded in a brilliant white flash lamp. Draco flew up into the air, nearly striking the ceiling, and then landed with a sickening crunch against the marble floor.

"Draco !"cried Lucius. Goldstein took the distraction as his opportunity. His wand erupted with bright bluish Christ Within, but instead of being directed at one of the Death Eaters, it was directed toward one of the portraits hanging mellow on the bulwark of the grand mansion. The portrait sparked, zapping the senior sorcerer that had, so far, slept through the ruckus.

"Hey,"the wizard in the portrait yelped."No need for—"

"Get assist you idiot !"yelled Goldstein. The necromancer in the portrait, seeing the destruction, disappeared instantly."It won't be long now,"Goldstein muttered, staring at the empty portrait.

There was another fusillade of charm headed at the two wizards and together they fended them off, but Harry was growing frail by the bit. Lucius ignored Goldstein's call for aid, he ignored the battle of wands, and he ignored the crumpled pile on the floor that was his son. Instead, unwilling to disturb it himself, he pointed to the cloak that was still standing in the windowless presentation case.

"The cloak !"he yelled again. After some hesitation, another Death Eater approached the black material and grabbed it just as James IV, still bound by ropes, began to total to his sentiency. With lust-filled center, Lucius only half glanced at Draco, still motionless on the floor, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. Instead, he focused fully on the black gown held before him.

"Luciusss,"uttered St. James breathlessly,"you fool."

Malfoy wrenched the cloth out of the Death feeder's hands. Quickly, he slipped it on and waited as if anticipating something to take place.

"You expected, maybe, a coronation ?"Harry sneered."Perhaps a crown and trumpets as we all bow down to kiss your arse ? It's a stupid objet d'art of cloth !"

"Kill him,"Malfoy drawled, pointing with his proficient arm toward Harry."KILL HIM !"Harry grabbed Mark Anthony by the arm as the bolts of Green approached and in an moment they were on the other side of the resplendent antechamber that now appeared more like a war zone than the collector's item of the Ministry. Looking back, they saw that the spot where they once stood was nothing now but a crater. Goldstein grabbed Harry's arm.

"How did you do—"

"You are NOT going to miss the nuptials,"Harry snapped. He took in a deep breath, reaching out with his mind to pick any deception he could from the world around him. He let out a long, slacken exhale and pointed his wand at the story.

"Festio !"he cried, ripping dozens of marble tile upward and sending them toward his adversary. The Death Eaters tried to shatter the tile with enchantment, but the action only served to make K of tiny projectiles all headed in their direction. A few cast cuticle charms in time, but most were struck. Above the din of screams, Harry could hear James cursing Lucius.

"Release me, you idiot ! Release me now."But Malfoy, ignorant of James'true identity, ignored the boy's pleadings. He had what he came for and was beginning to walk toward his son when snaps began to fill the room. Auror after Auror was Apparating within the elevated hall. In an instant, magic spell were flying everywhere. bam after gust of light, cutting down wizard after wizard, witch after hag. The room was filled with express mayhem and Harry, his shoulders slumped with tiredness, moved to enter the fray. Before Harry could require a full moon whole tone, Goldstein grabbed him by the shoulder.

"You're no skillful to anybody idle,"he whispered."We need you, Harry. Me… I'm not much Sir Thomas More than canon fodder."And then he charged forward ahead of Harry, taking down two demise feeder before he too was stunned and fell to the primer. It was then that Harry noticed James I. He was beginning to slip unloose of the adhesion that held him. Lucius, on the other hand, had abandoned everyone, including his son, and was racing to the floo. A bolt of orange get down struck the bulwark behind Harry, casting stone and dust down his back. Lucius was about set up to escape. Harry focused on where he needed to be and before Lucius had taken another footprint, Harry was standing in forepart of him, blocking the entrance to the fireplace.

"Silencio !"Harry whispered, holding his hand between the cloak's flock of black textile and directly against Malfoy's breast. The wizard tried to mould a enchantment, but was mute."Now, what with the sporty arm and all… that's what I call an improvement. You should remember to button up before you step out, Lucius. Now, involve off the cloak before I blast it off."Malfoy's oculus glowed with pure hatred and he raised his wand."Expelliarmus !"Harry whispered again and Malfoy's wand flew from his script. There was an expression of surprise in Malfoy's eyes that made Harry smile.

"Now,"continued Harry,"as I was saying, assume off the—"With a sudden shove from behind, Malfoy fell forward onto Harry and they both tumbled to the floor. It was then that Harry noticed that James had freed himself and now, forgoing the use of a wand, had his hands around Malfoy's throat, squeezing… squeezing. He was in a frenzy of pure hatred and choler.

"Do you know who I am ?"cried James River."feeling into my eyes !"

Lucius, even Harry, saw the flame of red light in James'eyes.

"N-Not pos-sible,"he gasped, ineffective to suspire."D-Dead."Then the replete realisation struck him."I-I never knew."

"You know now,"James spat between gritted teeth."And now is sssoon enough."A attack of red light came from the far wall and struck King James I in the side of meat, but before he released his grip on Lucius, a dark pungent fastball issued from his mouth and nostril. To Harry, it was a stream of green evil leaving the red behind. Jesse James'grip on Lucius released and the blonde wizard gasped for air, but instead of air he sucked in nothing but smoke. Voldemort had penetrated him. Stunned, Harry saw the green environs the yellow and snuffle it out. Lucius took to his feet as a blast of red struck him in the back. nil happened. It bounced off him, off the cloak he was wearing, like piddle off a duck's back. Before Harry could react, Lucius, Voldemort and the cloak had vanished in a convolution of viridity flame.

There were a match Sir Thomas More blasts, a pair more snaps, and a couple more shriek of hurting, but finally the room fell silent. Only the auditory sensation of stone scraping against the floor, as the remaining Aurors stepped across the debris, broke the silence.

"rector, over here. It's your… over here, sir. Please."For the beginning time, Harry realized that Arthur Weasley had been among the Aurors that had come to protect the Ministry. He watched as the wizard walked toward the shattered presentation case, while the Auror that called him levitated a wooden radio beam that had fallen over mollie Weasley up and out of the way. It landed with a tiresome thud.

"Molly ?"he uttered as if trying to gently rouse soul from a recondite eternal sleep."Molly,"he said again only louder."MOLLY !"He grabbed his wife in his weapon system, pulling her up out of the junk ; pebbles cascaded to the floor."Oh my god, no. No… no… no… no… NOOO !"he screamed. The grand hall rumbled, shaking howitzer loose from the walls onto the trading floor below as Mr. Weasley buried his psyche into the nook of his wife's neck. He continued to pant bully sobs as Harry looked down at James, prone on the floor, subdivision outstretched toward the hearth. The green was gone ; only wild blue yonder remained, but the luminance was fallible and flickered. He was near dying. The second class began to raise, slowly looking up to find Harry.

"H-Harry ? H-Help… I… I can't…."And he collapsed to the storey. Harry looked around at the devastation. St. James was not the only when one near destruction. Instinctively, he pulled his baton to summon the ticker of Asha, but before he could cast the spell, ginger snap after snap began to fill the hall ; Healers were appearing. In a matter of seconds nearly a 12 healer had Apparated into the Ministry. One, an older wizard with shaggy-haired white haircloth, was at Jesse James'English almost instantly. Scanning the boy with his wand he turned to Harry.

"You're the Potter boy, aren't you ?"Without waiting for an response he said quickly,"Tell me, was it a mantrap ? Because I'm not detecting any—"

"He was possessed by Voldemort,"Harry cut in. The Healer cringed, looking up at Harry with disbelief.

"feel son,"he said derisively,"you shouldn't go around—"

"red cent it !"Harry screamed."His flavour's been sundered ! It probably has been all yr. Voldemort just left him to take on another host. If you don't rush, he'll die."For only a indorse, the therapist tried to read the expression of Harry's face. He was old enough to have it away what Harry meant. He remembered the old war and he didn't need to be told twice. Without saying another Christian Bible, the Healer rose to his feet and a ostentation of tremendous purpleness lighting left his wand bathing St. James the Apostle in its glow from headland to toe.

Harry stepped back, twisting his ankle on a rock and roll beneath his foot. He cursed. early than the people swarming about the Hall, it was difficult to fix anything out. His visual sense was truly failing him in the stony mess. He could see Mr. Weasley and heard his sobs, and tried to piece his way through the rubble as Auror and Healer alike seemed to perish him by as they rushed to another's aid. It was as if no one knew him, or no one cared. His emotions were sloshing back and Forth River. He needed to help… he needed to chase after Lucius, after Voldemort… he needed to —"

"Minister !"someone cried out."curate ! It's your son !"Harry turned his attention on a glowing that lay prone on the floor near an Auror's animal foot.

"My god, Percy ? !"cried Mr. Weasley still reeling from the departure of his wife.

"No, sir,"the Auror replied."It's your youngest boy, Ron. Looks like a stunner is all."

"That's not possible,"whispered Chester A. Arthur Weasley, unsure just what to do."He's at Hogwarts."Then he noticed Harry, stumbling blindly toward him."Harry ? My god, Harry why are you—"

"He's back,"said Harry weakly. He was tired and sore, and his properly arm was starting to prickle with botheration."Voldemort's back."

"What ?"

"A Horcrux,"Harry whispered nonsensically, stumbling closer to Mr. Malfoy and rubbing his right forearm with his left helping hand. It itched."There must have been more than than one. We… we came for the cloak."

"jonah,"called another therapist to the old man that was working on Saint James the Apostle,"I need your help. It's the Malfoy boy. What's his name, Draco ?"

"I thought he was dead ?"the old man called back. The new healer looked down at Draco and then back up.

"well, if he wasn't before—"

"You knew ?"asked Mr. Weasley, his voice sceptical. Gently he kissed his married woman's cheek and lowered her to the floor."You knew they were coming ?"

Harry was feeling dazed. He looked toward Dragon, toward Chester A. Arthur Weasley. His compensate arm was aching. He had reached Mr. and Mrs. Weasley and his marrow began to go under further.

"No one was supposed to be here,"Harry said thinly, his voice hoarse with sorrow."I just wanted to destruct the cloak before… before…"Mr. Weasley rose to his base.

"She loved you like a son !"he yelled and slapped Harry hard across the face."AND THIS IS HOW YOU REPAY HER !"

The blow knocked Harry backwards and he slipped on the loose Stone that scattered the base. Rising to one elbow he could try the line that was dripping from his cut lip, and then he noticed his right forearm - it was glowing. A reduce etch of a runic letter had appeared, the Viswa Vajra. Harry had always wondered when it would materialise, in what fashion it would manifest itself, and even though he'd never seen such a glow, he knew what it meant, and he knew he had no choice but to obey.

The rector of conjuring trick who had loved Harry as his own son was demanding response, answers Harry desperately wanted to move over. Draco and Jesse James lay near decease, and Harry had it in his power to easily save them both. Voldemort had escaped with a new body and another piece of his mortal, and Harry anxiously needed to chase after them - the Wizarding mankind was again at risk. Once to a greater extent, destruction began to whisper in his ear and he began to shiver.

In malice of that, none of it mattered. He had sworn an curse ; it was a loading all extremity of the Votary carried. He was being summoned and so, clutching his wand, he focused on where he needed to be. He felt a soft spot on his shoulder and take heed Hermione call his public figure. He looked up at her, wishing he could convey the unhappiness weighing on his soul.

"Harry…"

He was gone.


Harry ceramist and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 17 - The evocation
~~~***~~~

When Dakhil left Harry at the stone steps leading to the front doors of Hogwarts Castle, Harry had pleaded that he too fight the onslaught of Dementors and Death feeder raging against Dakhil's homeland in the Carpathians. The vampire should take in been gone for only a few years, but it had been week and Dakhil had not returned nor had he sent Good Book of the status of the battle. The Daily prophesier had been worthless, only reporting the difficulties that the various European Ministries were having trying to disguise the legion atrocities as rude disasters. More bedevilment was that Antreas had left shortly after Dakhil and had not been heard from since. Everyone who had left to contend seemed to vanish into a great vortex of nihility.

Before he disappeared, Dakhil had told Harry that his job was to protect Hogwarts, to protect the Centaurs of the Great Forest from a darkness within the school. Harry brushed the notion of darkness inside the palace bulwark aside, believing it was a backhand insult toward Harry, but now he was paying for it. Maybe that's why they were summoning him, he had failed in his one missionary work. Voldemort had not only break loose, but he had captured his Horcrux and was set up to return to power. Or was he ?

Voldemort had said he needed only two matter in the marvellous hall of the Ministry - his old lightlessness cloak and Harry. He had asked earlier if there was still character of the shadow Maker that coursed through Harry's vena. What James, what Voldemort didn't know was that the shadow, Voldemort's stain, had been washed away by the cleanup of the tumble in the Great Forest. Perhaps, Voldemort was too weak without this former part of himself, perhaps—

It was hot, painfully hot - the first thing Harry noticed when he finally appeared at the summoning land site - hot and darkness. Not dark in the sense that there was no perch, although it was that too ; a lack of light wouldn't subject to a unsighted man. No, it was dark in the sense that Harry saw nothing. There was no life here, no life in any direction, just heat, an intense, blistering warmth that appeared, to Harry, like a tone down haze as he looked to the night sky and saw Ebyrth shining as bright as ever.

He had been able to Apparate across the communication channel. From there he had tried once more, but couldn't make it across Germany. He was drained, unable to cast another piece, and the affluence of the earthly concern's energy, normally plentiful in this region, was parched like an desiccate desert. There was zip for Harry to draw on to replenish what sorcerous muscularity he could project. Instead, he used the king of the Centaurus to deflect place and slow sentence, and he ran. He ran until his shoes wore through and fell away ; he ran over rivers that supported his system of weights as if they were frozen solid ; he ran past flying birds that hovered in the air like floating balloons. He ran for what felt like Clarence Day, stopping only to drink in from the casual stream or brook. At one point, just outside Vienna, he had grabbed one-half of a sandwich from the hand of a passer who might as well have been a statue frozen in time. His peg ached, his lungs wanted to burst and all he could hear was the vocalisation of Ronan compelling him forward, not to meet the cry of the Centaur, but to reply the summoning of the flying lizard.

By the time he had begun the final ascent, his judgement was blurred with fatigue. He had paid no observance to the mountain he had been climbing. perspiration burning his blind centre, he had ignored the screaming and the fires through which he had past tense. He didn't see the modulation from life to destruction. He only knew one thing - the summoning site. He would not go bad again, even as the last driblet of strength left his being.

This… this was the spot ; he was sure. Huge gulps of air splashed down his combustion lungs unable to quench his thirstiness for atomic number 8. His denude feet burned. Almost forgetfully, he held out his verge, handwriting shaking from enfeeblement and mind knowing that he would not be able to spue a spell even if he wanted to. Sweat dripped down his forehead ; the heating plant was intolerable. He stood for a moment, scepter outstretched, squinting with failed middle into the darkness. Merlin, it was hot. He moved to accept a step forward, an acerb olfactory perception filling his anterior naris, when his left leg cramped and he fell face first hard into the stony ground. He didn't have the vigor to pull out away from the scorching stone, nor could he spit out the sand and tiny pebbles that filled his oral fissure and burned his tongue.

"Maybe,"he thought,"if I rest for just—"He passed out, dropping his wand at his side of meat.

Unconscious on the sweltering world, swirl of smoke and light coalesced in his mind forming a scene of duskiness and despair. Even in his dream the smell of burning soma was unbearable. Yet, in his ambition he could see - his vision, his sight was as respectable as ever. The smoke and the feeling cleared and he found himself at the tumble, the surrender where Gabriella lay face down in the tall Gunter Grass, an pointer sunk deep into her back. In the air was sadness. No… Sir Thomas More than sadness - there was anger. It was Ron, screaming, screaming….

"NOOOOOOO !"

The earth shook.

"take him ! claim him now ! Hurry !"

The scene changed. He was flying… flying in the air. bouncing. On a Hippogriff. leap. Harry felt a jarring painfulness against the side of his rib. He blinked. The cecity had returned, but he could feel that there was a Christ Within beneath him. Bounce. A person.

"hurriedness !"

The voice… he knew that voice. The darkness was clearing from his mind. He was waking. He was being carried. A grouping of five was climbing up the English of the muckle. One had Harry over his shoulder. Weakly, Harry began to skin to free himself.

"Easy, Harry,"the young man holding him said gently, but with some urgency in his voice."When we get you back to the stronghold, we'll take a aspect at the burns. Praise Asha you're a extremity of the Votary, or you'd be dead."

"An-Antreas ?"Harry muttered. He hadn't heard the voice of Gabriella's pal since the summer, but there was still no mistaking the undeniable intonation that was the exact replica of Antreas'forefather, Grigor."What… What's going on ?"

"There will be time for resolution later !"cried another voice."Run !"Harry knew at once the former man speaking. He also recognized the air ; it was Dakhil. Troubling was the sense of fear, even fright in Dakhil's voice. He'd never heard that before, even when they were being attacked by vampires cobbler's last summertime. What was more troubling, however, was something that had bothered Harry since his last moral with Ronan, something he had seen in Dakhil ever since the lamia first taught him to see without seeing. The aureole of Dakhil faded from red to empurple and back to red again. There were two image present in his nimbus. For the world-class metre since he'd arrived at the Mountain of Singehorn, Harry felt stale.

They continued to rush up the raft. Occasionally, Dakhil or one of the others would vomit spell back in the centering from which they came. Harry could not see, nor could he feel what it was they were firing upon. Curiously, there were no trance cast in takings. Soon, he began to discover trees, vegetation, life. After a few moment more, the band came to a large Harlan Fisk Stone wall. One of the men cast a magical spell and an entryway appeared. They passed through and the gap in the stone sealed behind them. The entire troupe sighed with easement once they entered the compound.

"What… what's going on ?"Harry asked weakly."Where are we ? Who were you firing at ? What— ?"

"Slow down. slow down down,"cut in Antreas."Let me see your face."Antreas lifted Harry's chin up and examined the left side, the Lapplander slope that fell unconscious into the scorching globe. He reached up and pulled the looking glass from Harry's face, glasses he continued to wear in the Hope, or perhaps as a symbol to others, that one day he might see again. There was an unmistakable tearing audio, and Harry could finger the credit card rims pull away from the pelt on his face. When he reached to take away the deoxyephedrine out of Antreas'hired man, he could tell that the go out half of the physique was nearly melted away. He didn't want to call up what his face must look like. It didn't hurt. Harry moved to advert it but Antreas grabbed his deal.

"No !"he snapped, half trying to quench the suffering in his own voice. He chuckled, but not convincingly."It… it's nil, Harry. It's just sound if you don't—"

"See that he has his own Healer's tent at once !"ordered Dakhil to one of the early men that were in the group. The man began to slowly limp away."hastiness,"Dakhil yelled."Hurry before there's nothing left hand of his face to put back together !"If Antreas had tried to cool it Harry's spunk, Dakhil had served to discerp them."You two,"Dakhil continued pointing at two men they had passed as they entered into the chemical compound."Help take the boy into the cave. I won't drop off another one tonight !"

With Antreas'help, they carried Harry further up the tidy sum. Dakhil followed, but was unwilling to attend to. Typical, Harry thought. There was a belittled rock outcrop of rocks off to the side and they turned toward it as Dakhil continued upward. Antreas stopped.

"If Singehorn is unable to cry the others in prison term,"he said,"we'll have to send for the Centaur you spoke of."

"You were brave today, my son,"said Dakhil warmly."It is clear your father is with you. Your mother would be lofty. Keep the boy safe and see what the Healer can do with what remains."He turned to preserve upward then stopped."Singehorn, I'm afraid, was not able to call for our friends, not tonight."He sighed with a inscrutable mournful breath."Still we must stick with the plan ; it's our only Bob Hope. Thomas More may go far before the lunar month's acclivity tomorrow."

Facing a gem wall, one of the men carrying Harry said something in a voice communication he thought might be Russian and again an archway appeared where before was only John Rock and pit. Just before the rock-and-roll face closed behind them Antreas called back to Dakhil who had followed them most of the way

"And the Centaur ?"he called.

"He's in your weapon,"replied Dakhil, just as the Oliver Stone archway sealed the shut inside.

"Crazy,"said the Russian, referring to Dakhil."He'll vote down us all."There was a sceptre at his neck in an instant ; it was Antreas ’. Harry felt like he was about to be dropped.

"There are so many injured here,"said Antreas with a stir up voice,"I'm trusted no one would miss you. The next time you speak of the Votary, take care to choose the Word of God carefully. I may consume to excise the offending tongue."The Russian said nothing as Antreas pulled the scepter back and the grip on Harry became more sure. They turned a corner and the cave opened out into a great hall filled with injured. To Harry, it looked as if a hundred lights had been spread across the floor. Almost immediately a murmur rippled across the large cavern.

"Is that him ?"“ The Chosen !"“ My god what happened to his look ?"“ Dragons."“ It's just a boy."“ That's not him ; some Muggle must have got been caught in the crossfire."“ He's the elect !"
"Marek !"cried Dakhil."Marek ! This is a priority !"Harry noticed an orange tree vividness on the far incline rise up from the ground. Marek was interfering treating another patient and as he stood, Harry could severalize that he was a with child man.

"They're ALL precedence !"he called back."Have one of the others—"

"shit it ! NOW !"yelled Antreas. This was not the same Antreas that had waved good-bye to Harry and Gabriella as they began their summer vacation. That Antreas was still trying to hone his wand work, and his confidence interacting with people was shaky at best. While he made a passable neighbour on Privet Drive, he was an absolute quite a little around other wizards. This Antreas, however, the one standing before Harry, was Sir Thomas More than just a fundament soldier in this pot battle. He was clearly someone of import.

Disgruntled, but acquiescing, Marek began to cross the dorm as the three moved Harry into one of the tents that were set up along the side of meat of the large sleeping room. He was placed on a bed, business firm, but more well-situated than a blanket on the Stone floor outside. Once he was down, the two men left Antreas alone with Harry. For some time neither spoke and Harry noted his friend's irritation.

"What is it Antreas ?"Harry asked. As he spoke, Harry noticed that the side of his boldness didn't seem to act correctly. Still, there was no bother.

"I'm so sad, Harry,"Antreas replied."If I had known… We were losing ground and… Dakhil must possess thought it would be safe. Our outer border was half a mile down the mountain when he must have asked Singehorn to marshal you. But then, they came so fast."

"Who ?"

"The Dementors. They've been swarming the mountain for days. They've grown so thick they can blot out the sun and when that happens it gives their allies, a band of about thirty wizard lamia, free rein to attack during the day. This wasn't our war, but ultimately the tartar had no choice. The Dementors were moving in on their rookery. Half a dozen Draco left to scorch the worldly concern and go away no life behind. Not even a extremity of the Votary could survive such fire. We had no way of letting you know, no way of knowing ourselves when… that you'd…"A big outburst of air shaft from Antreas'sass.

"Dakhil had Singehorn summon me ?"

"Harry, there was no way of knowing. You passed out right in the Centre of the incineration. It had to have been over two hundred degree. One of the watch saw you first, but it was too hot. Only the Votary could get in to retrieve you."Harry remembered Dakhil walking through the electrocution flames just before the connexion ; he understood these words."The Joining helped you to survive, training would ingest been better. Your face… you've been burned… badly burned."

"But it doesn't harm,"Harry said. He was feeling more tired by the minute.

"That's because there's nothing left to hurt. Your flesh is—"Marek pushed through the opening of the tent.

"And what's this priority ?"he said wearily."Another case of damn Dementor frost— Oh… Oh, my."He cast Antreas a glimpse."One of the civilians ?"he asked, not recognizing the Pres Young man he'd met over the summertime."A Muggle caught in the flaming ?"Assessing the expectant stature of the man before him and listening closely to his voice, it was Harry who first made the connecter. It was the same Marek that had taken in Ron, Hermione and the others after the vampire approach.

"Marek ?"Harry asked hoarsely, finding it more difficult by the minute to actuate his jaw."It's me, Harry… Harry ceramicist. I could… I could sure use a glass of water."

"Yes… I remember. You've put on a few pounds. strong-arm training ?"

"He's joined a Centaurus heard in England,"said Antreas.

"So this is the one Dakhil wheel spoke of. That would explain things. Yes, that would explicate a lot."Marek reached into his gown."I haven't had to deal with one of these for yr,"Marek whispered,"but with dragon about, such burns are not uncommon. Praise Asha you're Votary."He leaned in conclusion to Harry."What happened to your eye ?"

"shabu,"Harry replied, wearily."Lots of glass."

"Hmmm. Well, let's get started. Harry, lie back."Harry obliged."I have something far better than a glass of water."He watched Marek call forth his wand over his burned face."This should only take a few hours."

"Hours ?"Harry said, bringing up his hand to snaffle Marek's wrist."I won't take you away from helping the others just because I buggered it again."

"It's not your fault, Harry,"said Antreas."There's no way you could have known."

"Yes, admirable timbre, Harry. But as Antreas has said—"

"I am NOT a precedency ! I won't—"Blue light erupted from Marek's verge and before he could say another word, Harry was asleep on the cot and Marek began his work. The live on thing he remembered was a crepitation speech sound and Marek's sober articulation.

"That'll leave a mark."

Time faded to nothingness and, when Harry woke, he sensed someone sitting at his bedside."Gabriella ?"he asked groggily.

"You wish, Ilex paraguariensis !"

"Fred ? Fred is that you ?"

Slowly, Harry began to retrieve consciousness. He tried to angle up, but someone pressed gently back on his articulatio humeri. His eyes closed, Harry sensed that there were two masses in the room. Shaking the gossamer resign, he finally recognized the nimbus of the former person.

"Remus ?"

"Yes, Harry,"replied Remus lupine,"Fred and I are both here. We have been for about three days."

"Three days !"Harry exclaimed, once again trying to jump and once again being held down by Remus."I've been here for three twenty-four hours ?"

"No, ditz,"Fred laughed."We've been here for three twenty-four hours. You've been here for about, er, fourteen hours."

"We came as soon as we heard you had arrived,"Remus added.

"I swear, Harry,"said Fred, leaning forward."Can you ever do anything the well-fixed way ?"

While Fred was talking, Harry realized there was something on his cheek. He reached his hired hand up and felt the bandages wrapping his top dog.

"An worry look, if you ask me,"said Fred."Kind of a toque gone mad. All in all I'd say it's an improvement. The with child matter is, Harry, they gave you a whole new head ! Dwight Lyman Moody volunteered his."Fred laughed again and this clock time Remus joined him. A cold shake passed through Harry. It had suddenly sunk in that Fred… Fred Weasley, was in the Same elbow room and if he'd been here for three twenty-four hours, he might not know….

"Why aren't you home ?"Harry asked."Where's George ?"

"I'm flying solo, better half,"said Fred."George is minding the shops."

"No one can travel in or out,"said Remus."specter is impossible. It's a miracle that you made it alert. I'm sorry that—"

"What about messages,"Harry interrupted."Can messages get in ?"

"Not for two Clarence Shepard Day Jr.,"said Remus."The Dementors have the whole mountainside surrounded. I tried a Patronus. It passed through a few dozen, but there are just too many."

"Then you don't know,"Harry said with urgency. He sat up and this fourth dimension when Remus moved to push him back down, Harry flicked his arm away. Harry tried to front Fred, but. Fred only laughed.

"You look like a walking ice-cream cone, Harry."

"Fred,"Harry began, muffled by the bandages surrounding his cheek. He tried to muster up the bravery, but in the last moment it failed him."W-Why are you even here ?"

"Tonight, we go on the offensive. We're through sitting back and letting Lucius Malfoy and his army of darkness decide when and where to strike. They're mostly lamia and Dementors with a fistful of Death feeder sprinkled in for good measure. utmost we heard Lucius may give let himself get turned."

"Turned ?"Harry asked.

"The scouts were out early this morning, Harry,"said Remus, moving over and sitting next to Fred."We've seen him off and on in these parts for weeks. Only this morning… this morning they say he looked more vampire than wizard."

"He let himself be bitten, I tell yeh,"added Fred."Just to achieve immortality."

Harry felt as if he was going to be throw up. If Lucius was here that signify Voldemort was here. Were they looking for him ? For Harry ? His heart began to slipstream. There was too a good deal to do and too slight metre. He needed to recite someone, but whom ? His breaths quickened and Remus took notice.

"Harry… you need to—"

"He's alive !"Harry shouted."He's still alert !"There was a short break. Remus knew almost immediately what Harry meant, but wasn't sure if his countersign were the result of some kind of side-effect from one of the potions. Fred didn't understand.

"What do you have in mind, Harry ? Who's alert ?"

"Voldemort,"gasped Harry, taking in a great breath of air through the patch covering his face. He walked over to the side of the collapsible shelter and held the cloth in his finger's breadth. To his creative thinker, it had a blunt orange coming into court, probably spores of some sort. He didn't want to say more ; he couldn't. But he had to. He could feel his heart buffeting in his chest - it hurt. His breathing grew laboured, weighed down by the burden of what he was about to share.

"Somehow… I don't know… I don't know how, but he took control of Saint James the Apostle Chang, Cho's younger pal. He's been inside Saint James, controlling him all twelvemonth at school. He was waiting for something… something important. Then I heard that they had discovered Voldemort's old cloak. It had survived even though he was destroyed. It was there… what he wanted… at the Ministry. They brought it back out of the ashes of his demise. They dug deep, your father dug deep for what should have been left to the depths."

"Yeah,"said Fred cautiously, not really certain what to imagine about Harry's ramblings."Mum and Dad were all excited. It was supposed to be a big wad. Sorry we had to attract you away from the award ceremony to be in this hellhole. I'm not supposed to tell, but Dad's lined you up for guild of Merl—"

"It was a Horcrux,"hissed Harry through gritted teeth. Remus understood and gasped, but Fred still didn't grasp what Harry was saying."Can you trust it ? Lucius wanted it for himself - maybe to distill whatever essence Voldemort had left of himself in it."Harry madly grabbed Fred's robe."Don't you see ? I had to destroy it… to destruct the cloak."

"Calm down, Harry,"said Fred slowly, his middle glancing toward Remus with concern."Everything's okay."

"No it's not !"yelled Harry, turning from Fred and leaned against the bed."We just wanted to read it, Ron, Hermione and me… only they showed up… and then… when we got inside… your Mum was there… and then James… I thought it was an haughty Curse. I thought I'd be able-bodied to keep in line him."He breathed hard again."But I couldn't. It wasn't a curse, it was Voldemort. I couldn't full stop him. I tried—"He turned back to face Fred."He… Voldemort used the putting to death Curse, Fred. I tried… I swear on Merlin's grave… I tried."

"What are you talking about, Harry ?"Fred's words were tranquillize, spooky and incertain.

"finish night, before Singehorn summoned me, in the grand entrance Charles Martin Hall of the Ministry, Voldemort… Voldemort killed your mother."short gasps of air burst from Harry's lungs and he fell on his knees in nominal head of Fred."She's dead… she's… dead."Clutching at the rear of Fred's robe, Harry began to retch great sobs. His voice was weak and thin."She's dead."Fred pushed Harry away and took to his foot.

"period saying that !"he yelled."She's not deadened ! She's not ! I just saw her before we came here. She was going to… she was going…"He slapped his hired man against the bed."You're just messed up… the potions. You… you were dreaming… that's all. A- a- a- hallucination or something !"He turned to Remus.

"Remus ! Tell him ! Tell Harry it was just a dream… a bad dream, that's all."Remus was lull, stoic. He didn't speak and he didn't relocation. Fred pulled his wand and held it in Remus'face.

"William Tell HIM !"

Remus held his arms out wide and, slowly, shook his oral sex.

"No."Fred whispered, shaking his question vigorously in reply."No, it's not… it's not… oh god."

His handwriting fell limp at his sides and his wand dropped to the floor, tinkling and then rolling in the silence. Fred shuddered, fell into lupine's arms and began to cry.

They stayed like that for some time, Harry on the base, Fred in Lupin's arms, all three of them crying. Until now, Harry hadn't had the chance to mourn molly's death. The pain sensation was deep and biting. In the binge and quiet, Harry wished he could take it back. His actions had toll another life and the anger in Arthur Weasley's voice echoed within his judgment.

His thoughts turned to the others who had been murdered in the struggle and he wondered if James had made it."I may never have sex,"he whispered to himself.

As the sadness began to subside, he mulled over how Fred and Remus had described the scout's sighting of Lucius. If the reports were true and Malfoy had returned to the spate, then Molly's liquidator was within reach. Harry's pain in the ass began to turn to anger. The flap on the tent furled subject and in walk Marek

"Remus, I— What in Merlin's epithet is up with you three ?"he said with a rather gruff voice.

"We just found out. Fred's female parent has been killed by He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named,"answered Remus calmly.

"That… that's not possible,"said Marek, half believing the words to be true. Fred turned, wiping his eyes.

"I've got to see if I can get plate,"he said. He started toward the exit, but Marek took him by the arm.

"Fred, we're surrounded."

The redhead pulled his arm free.

"I have to go home."

"It'd be suicide, Fred."

"I don't care."

"Don't you think your mother would !"trounce Remus."AND your don. What do you recollect it would do to him to lose you both ?"Fred said nothing."If you're going to put your life on the product line, Fred, make it count ; make it matter."Remus stepped toward him and held Fred by the shoulders, looking him in the centre.

"Tonight,"he said with assurance and guarantor."Tonight, you'll have your chance, Fred."

"Why tonight ?"asked Harry.

"There are about sixty of us, Harry,"said Remus,"counting me and Fred. Tonight the moon turns broad. We'll attack with the dragons, a few XII Centaurs, and—"

"full-of-the-moon lunar month ?"asked Harry. He picked himself up off the flooring and stood."full phase of the moon Sun Myung Moon ? I thought Soseh had given you a potion, given you both one to keep on you from turning."

"She did, Harry,"answered Remus."But we haven't taken it during the hertz. There are few creatures on Earth that can challenge a vampire. Surrounded by Dementors as they are now, even hotshot have fiddling Leslie Townes Hope of conducting an effective tone-beginning. They're a werewolf's natural prey ; Dementors and lamia portion a darkness that… How can I put it ? Is tasty for a werewolf."

"Better than chocolate, they tell me,"added Fred, with an eery gleam in his eye.

"Besides the tartar,"added Remus,"only one puppet can founder through both defense mechanism. Dakhil discussed it with me some sentence ago and we both agreed - we needed a werewolf army. I couldn't convince most, but I've convinced enough."

"Sixty doesn't make an ground forces, Remus,"said Harry, stepping closer."Sixty is a snack."

"What you say is avowedly, Harry - werewolf blood is prized among the vampires. Still, I think our opposer will be surprised,"said Remus with quiet assurance."Yes, we could cause more in our issue, but even with King Arthur as pastor, the distrust of my kind runs deep."

"Our variety, Remus ! And they'll be to a greater extent than surprised,"snapped Fred."They'll be bloody ossify !"

"wellspring,"said Harry sardonically,"bloody anyway."

The bandages wrapping his nerve were hot and overweight and he was only just able to resist the temptation to rip them off so that he could grave the itching that was growing warm by the arcminute. He placed both his hands mat against the firm bed, curling the covers in his digit as they balled up into fist. Without looking up, he took in a breath and swallowed.

"Remus… Fred… You need to understand everything. Lucius Malfoy isn't a vampire. The scouts… what they saw down on the versant this morning… It may possess looked like Lucius, but it wasn't. Yeah, he's been taken over alright, but not by a vampire. His spirit has been consumed by Voldemort. Lucius is Voldemort."He turned to front them."60 werewolves, lx dragons, sixty of anything… it won't be enough."audience Harry's words, Remus stepped forward and placed a bridge player warmly about Harry's cervix.

"No, Harry,"he said."No, it won't be enough. But then, it never was. That's why we have you."


Harry ceramicist and the nascence of a New Sun

Chapter 18 - The halo of Onyx
~~~***~~~

The I. F. Stone gradation were with child, tumid it seemed to Harry, than they were before. Yet, the same lose weight white clouds dusted the blue sky, and the heated air brought Harry's bear in mind back to his summer travels with Gabriella in Lebanon. His mind's eye flashed to a sight of her smooth, dark chocolate-brown skin and twinkling contraband optic, and he wondered how she was fairing with Cho and his son, Jamie. His heart skipped at the thought and he drew in a breath to brace his nerves. He stepped upward through the large stone column, upward toward the remains of the great Asian castle. Up ahead, seated on a crystal bench intricately carved in an elaborate shape was a large fatal man in park and Brown robe - Singehorn.

On the eve of the counterattack, the Draco had asked that the young maven meet him in this sheet of consciousness that they might verbalize with one another. Here, in this other world, Harry could not only speak to the dragon, he could see. He had no bandaged head, no verge, only a ovalbumin gown and bare feet that withstood the scorching heat beneath them. In the cave where Harry's material body sat in meditation, the others were preparing for war. Soon, the Moon would rise, the wolfman, including Remus and Fred, would plough and the fight would begin. It had taken Harry quite some time to fold out all the beguilement that were happening about him, but finally he made it.

As he drew closer to the tartar, the descendent of Asha whose line Harry had sworn to protect, he noticed that the man looked more aged than before and that his breathing was laboured, laboured. With endeavour, Harry heaved himself upward onto another rock footfall, and then another. On the step before reaching the landing place where Singehorn sat in one of the two crystal benches, Harry saw a large ring made of smuggled onyx. He stopped for a moment to calculate at it. The dragon coughed a bottomless throaty cough.

"Go on,"he said with a cryptic scratchy voice."Pick it up."

Harry reached down and took the ring into his correct hand. It was heavier than Harry expected. Holding it in the fingers of both hands he examined it from all slope.

"I… I know this ring,"Harry said, trying to remember how or from where."I've seen it before."Singehorn shifted his fantastic weight unit and grimaced somewhat.

"The tintinnabulation,"he said,"is known to many, but few active today have seen it with their own eyes. For those few that saw it worn by its conclusion master key, it was most likely the finally affair they saw. He was known for using the ring to kill."Suddenly, Harry remembered.

"Pravus,"he whispered, remembering the portraiture of the sorry wiz's hand Greg Goyle had shown him close year. Singehorn growled, long and low. Clearly, he did not bask the strait of the name.

"Very good,"answered the firedrake."Very upright. Come… sit."

Harry climbed the finish large footmark and tried to scatter the movement of his white robe which had grown brown from the desert grit. Singehorn laughed and, as Harry looked up, the man's rima oris erupted in flames, enveloping Harry in a great white flash. In the next moment, Harry's robe were Caucasian again and he was unhurt. Harry examined his hands, expecting to see scorch Mark, but zip was there.

"Sit,"said Singehorn again. Unlike his last visit with the man before him, the Brigham Young wizard sat obediently across from his victor.

"My child… not for fifty years has that ring been held by human hands, not since I tore off the arm of the whizz that betrayed us all. When Pravus was destroyed and Grindelwald defeated, I thought for certain the dark had been, at endure, beaten back for honest. I was offspring then and naïve, but not so naïve as to trust in men again."

"But Dakhil,"said Harry."You trust him."

"Do I, Harry ? Do I ?"There was another low muttering as Singehorn leaned forward. Harry noticed a thin, visible radiation scar that ran along the man's font, a mark that wasn't there before the Joining. Over the hold up few month, the dragon had seen battle.

"Do you see the mob on Dakhil's finger ?"he continued."No, Harry… Soseh trusts Dakhil and I would trust Soseh with my lifetime, but his fate lies on a different path."

"You need to know, sir,"said Harry with some urgency in his articulation."I've seen… I've seen two John Barleycorn inside him. He may be under the mastery of another."Singehorn smiled and began to laugh. It was loud and earsplitting, not the reaction Harry had expected.

"He's a lamia, my child,"the Draco said finally."He fights the spirit inside him every waking second. Few have learned to ascertain the thirst for fresh rake, the desire for death. None have fought more heroically than Dakhil Barghouti to stave off his own personal demon. But his path will soon conduce elsewhere and I will need someone to use up up his staff as high priest of the Votary. He would prefer I choose now, before his fortune befalls him."

Harry's eyes widened in unbelief. Rolling the doughnut in his finger he looked up at Singehorn then back down at the annulus. Finally, he set it in his palm and held it out to the Dragon.

"I can't, sir,"he said, shaking his head."Whatever powers this ring holds, I'm not ready."

"What ? No questions about what the ring does ? What strength it might bring you ?"

"No, sir,"Harry replied, reaching yet further toward Singehorn. The dragon did not remove the annulus from Harry's thenar, but instead leaned back on the bench.

"Not even if the ring might help you defeat the one who killed Molly Weasley and so many more ?"Harry shook his head."What if it would help you win the war against these Dementors, saving the life-time of countless Centaurus ; these puppet you seem to care so lots about ?"Singehorn leaned in again."Are you so sure that you wouldn't want to finally put down the creature that killed your parents ?"

For a moment, Harry's outstretched arm receded. Once more he held the hoop between ovolo and forefinger, wondering what strong point it might make for him. He took a deep hint and exhaled slowly. Finally, he shook his head once more.

"No, sir,"he said softly still rolling the ring in his fingers."When I was last-place here, you reminded me our calling : Bravery… Wisdom… Love."Harry shuddered, swallowing hard."You also told me that I needed to crop on my wisdom."Harry took in a mystifying breath as his eyes grew hazy."But I've been treasured short in that compliments all twelvemonth, eh ? I brought Voldemort into the Ministry. I brought him face-to-face with Mrs Weasley. I should have known…. I should have been fresh. Now, he's at your doorstep, threatening to demolish all we stand for."Holding back his tears, Harry held the ring out once again."Whatever powers the ring bears, there are others more worthy than me."

With lightening speed, frighteningly fast for such a large frame, Singehorn grabbed Harry's script in his own, his monolithic paw wrapping around Harry's integral fist and arm, squeezing the ring into the pulp of Harry's medallion and scorching the back of Harry's hand. His red optic glared with nerve determination into Harry's and his claws drew blood from Harry's flesh.

"Tell me, my son, when the darkness spreads across this spate and threatens my children and my kid's children what will you do ? There are only so many rock 'n' roll to go up and the cloud will not protect us."Harry said cipher."When your Quaker charge down the versant to join my kin in the attack against the sludge that surrounds us, will you hide… a dim rat in a dark cave ?"The flying dragon's pincer dug deeper, but Harry refused to cry out.

"I'd… sooner… die."

"Harry, the monster seeks you out, but he does not require you dead, not yet. He thinks he needs you alive, but he doesn't know that what he seeks is no longer there, washed away by the gloaming at Hogwarts. Without the free energy he once shared with you, he is but half a man, half a wizard. In his ignorance, in his weakened state, he can be defeated."

"Then I don't need the gang,"Harry said calmly, withstanding the pain.

"If alone it was so simple,"sighed Singehorn, still holding Harry's hand house."Before the cleanup at the autumn, you joined."

"Joined ?"

"The darkness that was once in your veins… now flows through another's."

Harry's kernel began to airstream. Another's ?
"Your inherited."

"Jamie,"Harry whispered.

"You would sooner die than see my children harmed. What would you do to protect your minor ?"asked Singehorn.

"My… son."

Harry's finger's breadth, almost instinctively, tightened around the hoop burning the bod of his thenar and in that inst his visual sense filled with a tremendous jiffy of Edward White. Singehorn's phonation became non-white and ominous.

"I will not say your conclusion is wise, but it is our only if course. Forgive me, my child, for the power will consume you. Soseh has foreseen your greed turn to grief. On the day the flying dragon mark the sky, you will begin to acknowledge your true forte. How you emerge from your failing will determine the fate of us all."

Suddenly, Harry's sight was gone, all before him night. When he breathed in, the damp must odour of the bandage that wrapped his nerve filled his anterior naris.

"We've got to go, sir,"said a hotshot somewhere to Harry's left.

"If I have to narrate you one to a greater extent prison term to be quiet, I'll rip your throat out,"snapped Dakhil in a low, hissing voice."We will go when Singehorn says we can go. Do NOT trouble the boy."

Still seated on the floor, his legs folded beneath him, Harry reached out his mind and sensed the two men arguing to his left. The one, a hopeful blue aureole was clearly frightened ; the other shoot red and then purple. The red appeared to be winning and Harry wasn't sure that was a good matter for the man in blueish whose colour was fading so firm Harry thought he might wet himself. He wasn't the merely one nearby that was frightened. In the large cavern just beyond the rock wall where Harry sat, tons of men mulled about nervously waiting for the final order to attack. Harry was about to move, to signal to the others that he had returned, when the orange colouring material of Marek moved into the room where he sat.

He slipped over and placed his hired hand on Dakhil's back and the two walked to the far side of the tent. They whispered and then the whispers grew louder.

"Marek,"Dakhil hissed,"I need to know. What is your opinion ?"

"As a healer or a Warrior ?"the man that had worked on Harry's face replied. He was upset, irritated perhaps of the fight that would soon be bringing the dying to his doorstep."If we were home, I'd leave the bandages on for at least another week."

"The boy can't fight like that."

"Then leave the boy behind."

Two articulation harmonized :"No !"Simultaneously, Harry and Dakhil rejected Marek's suggestion.

"You've returned,"said Dakhil quietly."Good. The time is near. The full lunar month will soon stand up over the English of the flock. We must exact vantage of every minute it brings us the werewolves'strength. cockcrow will get along far too quickly I'm afraid."

Harry held his helping hand to his facial expression."And these ? You can remove these ?"

"Really, Harry,"answered Marek,"if only you could spare two more days… two more."

"The struggle will be over by sunrise,"said Harry,"and I can't fight with this rag weighing me down. It's sweaty enough as it is, and I can barely breathe."

"Then don't engagement,"Marek said to Harry. Then he turned to Dakhil."What potential reward does a boy bring this battle beyond more bloodshed ?"Steadying his fundament on the dusty sway, Harry stood.

"I am no boy !"he said defiantly. Marek ignored him.

"Dakhil,"the Healer continued,"there is no reason to put his life… What ? What is it ?"

There was silence. Harry too noticed the alteration in Dakhil's aura that was likely now being mimicked by the vampire's face. The red had darkened into a rich orange red - the emotion was a unattackable one, whatever it was.

"Dakhil, what are you looking at ?"Marek continued.

As Harry stood, his hands, which had been covered by the sleeves of his robe while he sat, became exposed. There, on the centre finger of Harry's right script was a ring. raging at being called a boy, Harry had not noticed the added weightiness on his fingerbreadth.

"Well… that can't be good,"said Dakhil with a rather cool vox."I had asked for a choice, but I never…"

"I'll take the damn bandages off myself if I have to,"cried Harry, reaching for his wand. It was then, when finger met Ellen Price Wood, that he realized there was a ring on his fingerbreadth. He let go his wand and held the tintinnabulation with his left helping hand. He moved to exact it off, but the halo would not move. He pulled again, and again the ring held its grip about the bone of his flop eye finger.

"I had always hoped he might see fit to fall in it to me,"said Dakhil with more dashing hopes than anger."I suppose Soseh has told him."

"Told him what ?"asked Harry, still trying to bring the ring from his fingerbreadth.

"Damn the day I met you, boy,"said Dakhil, again in a calm down, matter of fact tone."She's seen my last, which is not such a great concern for a vampire when such events can be century hence."He paused.

"And ?"Harry asked.

"And you were there, boy. You were there."Dakhil moved closer."So, either you're going to rove down the versant, get bit and live to a very good old age as an immortal, or I'm going to die before the summertime solstice. torment you,"Dakhil said dryly,"I always wanted to make it to the millennium."

"You're both talking gibberish,"said Marek."Would you block up that,"he said to Harry."You're starting to bleed."Harry turned his pot downward and watched as the glowing drip mold of blood fell to the flooring from his finger. Marek pulled his wand and healed the digit."Now leave the damn ring alone. Here, let me remove it."

He cast a tour and nothing happened, cypher but the scratchy laughter from Dakhil. He tried a different spell and still the ring stayed clamped about Harry's finger.

"We don't have prison term for this,"said Harry finally."facial expression, just adopt the patch off. Place a buckler charm about the skin if you must, but I can't—"

"Very well,"cut in Marek with a sigh."But it's not your cutis that I was worried about."Sit over here."He led Harry to a stone bench.

"What do you mean ?"Harry asked.

"wellspring, Harry, while I was working on your grimace, I thought I might see if I couldn't do something about your eyes."

"But I've seen nothing,"said Harry."Certainly through this gauze, I could discern—"

"I've sealed your palpebra shut so the centre beneath could cure as the spell worked and weaved."He stepped closer to Harry."Son, two more days… two more solar day and I'm sure that the knitting will be complete."

"And I'll see again ?"asked Harry with a spark of hope in his voice.

"You might."

"Well… look… it's dark anyway,"Harry said."Take off the bandage and leave my eyes sealed. I'll be better off not trying to make out objective in the wickedness. I've gotten used to not seeing and trying to squint in the murky dark may just establish things worse."

"There's the job,"said Dakhil."The objects you wish to discern are Dementors. They suck the life from all about them. To your vision they would be darkness and on the scorched mountainside where very fiddling lifetime remains, it would be near impossible to find them."

At this it was Harry's turn to jest.

"Dakhil, I don't need my visual modality to have it off when a Dementor is breathing down my neck. I'll know where they are, believe me, I'll know."

"Then it's decided,"said Marek."I'll slay your bandages, but keep on your eyes sealed. If you make it through the night Harry, your face should be re-wrapped immediately. A harbor appealingness might be acceptable for walking around school or sitting about the sign of the zodiac. It will be worthless against a fountainhead placed hex."

"Get on with it,"said Harry."I can see the howling already."

And indeed he could, they all could. Some of the adept wolfman were growing dying. Outside, the moon was nearing the crest of the eastern horizon and some were having difficulty controlling their metabolism even inside the cavern, away from the moonlight. Typically, such difficulties were had by newly converted werewolves, those who had recently become. Harry wondered how Fred was fairing.

When Dakhil removed the gauze bandage, Harry immediately reached up to his aspect to touch, but the shield charm stopped his fingers.

"It feels like an eggshell,"Harry whispered.

"And it won't protect your cheek much to a greater extent than one,"added Marek."Remember that, when you're out there playing the hero."Harry was about to protest but, preceded by a raspberry, unexpected Son left Dakhil's back talk first.

"An Acolyte of the Votary does not play at anything !"Dakhil's stature was suddenly somewhat larger, and his glory somewhat redder."You would be wise to remember your position, Marek. With one thought the boy could destroy you."

"Yes… yes, of line,"Marek apologized."I'm sorry… I… I truly am sorry."

There was reverence in his quarrel, far more dread than Harry thought the situation warranted. Part of him understood, something he remembered from the Joining, but there wasn't fourth dimension to well for its root ; it was prison term for action at law. Harry stood and began to take the air toward the large chamber.

"One import, boy,"said Dakhil with a subject of fact tint. Harry stopped, turned and, before he had an instant to react, Dakhil had cast a trance on him. null happened.

"What… what was that ?"Harry demanded, still reaching for his wand.

"He's changed the colour of your robes, Harry,"said Marek."They're no longer white ; they're crimson."

"prelate ceramicist,"said Dakhil in an exceptionally peckish voice followed by a myopic blasting coughing."Your title, when I die."He sighed."Asha protect us."Harry looked down, but could sense no discernable difference."Don't headache, boy ; those who have travelled the path through proper training will know at once the meaning of your gown. We'd best hurry. There won't be time for much of a speech."

Harry and Dakhil left the tent and entered the cavern ; it had emptied out onto the mountainside, staging for the battle to amount. Soon, the logic gate would open and the soldiers would talk down upon their foes. Harry and Dakhil walked down the cave and as it narrowed toward its exit a Whitney Moore Young Jr. man came up and touched Harry by the sleeve.

"Asha be with you,"he said tilting his headway in a slight bow.

"And with you,"replied Harry without premeditation. Why did I say that ?
The cavern door opened and, for a instant, Harry was blinded by the many atmosphere gathered outside. He could see that some of the werewolves had already turned, and a group of whizz was having difficulty restraining them. No one seemed distracted by the howling, a howling that immix with words in Harry's psyche - kill, raciness, blood ! He turned to see if mortal was talking to him, but no one was there. Another werewolf howled.

"solitaire, my friends,"called Harry to the snapping creatures and the wolves quieted at his Logos. That was not my voice, thought Harry. Or was it ?

Everyone was listening to Antreas who stood upon a expectant rock outcrop of rock above the growing din. His discussion were amplified, but Harry wasn't sure the increased chroma was necessary. He was calling out in a strong and overlooking representative and Harry wondered why this role wasn't Dakhil's.

"….is all we need. Together we will be victorious ! Together we will banish the darkness into the abyss !"The world began to rumble with clapping. Harry noticed four giants pounding their feet with blessing.

"Giants ?"he asked Dakhil."I didn't bill any giants when I arrived."

"They climbed over from the sheer cliffs on the plunk for slope of the mount. That way is not guarded save by Dementors, and they have no issue on such simple beast. So it is with the werewolves."

"It'll m-make for a b-bloody Death feeder busting surprise."

"Fred ?"

The Melanerpes erythrocephalus was clearly agitated, seemingly in the midst of the alteration.

"Fred, please… don't—"

"The Primate has ARRIVED !"cried Antreas with a bound phonation. He was referring to Dakhil, but Harry could feel hundreds of eyes turn toward him simultaneously. hold open for the howl and the occasional spell being cast a short ways down the hill, all became still.

"Let's give them what they want, boy,"said Dakhil."Up you go."He levitated Harry some 20 invertebrate foot in the air. Harry's marrow began to race as he rose, wondering what he might say.

It was like rising over the coal of a dying fire, each glowing aura a flyspeck ember burning against the darkness. There were one C gathered here. Some fell to their knees as Harry rose ; most stood silently. Giants, Centaurs, champion and lycanthrope, a ragtag assemblage of misfits all collected to fight together against the malevolence Lucius Malfoy had co-opted for his own evil intention.

Lucius probably hoped he would recall the cloak and arrive at this place of struggle to observe a great victory, the first of many. Little did he know that his one-time master would take up abidance in his torso - if only long enough to strike over Harry's. But that would never, could never happen. How the worm had turned on the blonde-haired paterfamilias. Soon, it would turn on the darkness worming within him. Harry raised his arms to the heavens above, a jumbo comet was clearly visible in the nighttime's sky.

"Ebyrth marks its recurrence and now we find ourselves at its mercy. While some have come to serve the new sun's vociferation, others are here to protect our dragon brothers against the iniquity that wishes to ruin all in its path. Tonight we fight as one. Tonight we fight with the strength of giants, the magic of wizards, the ferocity of werewolves, the Wisdom of Solomon of Centaurs, and the essence of flying dragon !"

No sooner had the password left his mouth, than the thunderous SWOOP-SWOOP filled the air and four tremendous flying lizard flew over the gang, blotting out the virtuoso and then coming to rest at the top of the with child stone rampart. Singehorn wasn't among them, but Harry, though having never met them, knew their name calling. The three males were Rakesh, Talisan, and Igneus, and the dingy female was Tanwen. As if being called, Harry looked toward Talisan, the turgid of the four, with green-black scales and fierce red eyes.

"Primate !"the animate being cried out."We follow you in battle. What are your society !"

All around Harry, wizard were clasping their hand to their ears, some falling to their knees, because of the creature's outstanding yowl. And yet, Harry could sympathize everything he said. How is this potential ? This was no meditation.

"Your orders, primate ?"cried the firedrake again, and again those around Harry winced in pain in the neck.

"Burn them !"yelled Harry."Burn them till your belly turn inhuman. You, Tanwen, fly high above the wall. Let no enemy past the Gates. Do not leave your mail. We must save the rookery at all costs !"Harry pulled his red robes tight about his berm.

"Open the Gates !"called Antreas and the regular army erupted in sunniness and howls. A few werewolves snapped at their Allies, but almost caught the odor of their hated enemy, enticing their senses with a bloodlust for Dementor, and quickly they began to charge ahead, down the mountainside. Dakhil brought Harry down to earth as the crowded hillside flowed out through the gate. Harry began to run, following the rushing lunar time period, but somebody grabbed his shoulder and pulled him around ; it was Antreas.

"Your time is at hand, Harry,"he said with a stout voice."I'll lead the showtime wave ; I dare not speak it to the others, but don't think for a mo we'll bring home the bacon. The scout have told me the situation… it's dire. When we begin to fall back, and we will fall back… that's when we'll need you."Harry was about to argue, but Antreas was already swept away in the current of dead body rushing through the logic gate. Undaunted, Harry began to stick with, only this prison term Dakhil stopped him.

"Tell me, boy,"he murmured quietly beneath the roaring kick of whizz pushing by."Why are you here ?"

"To fight Voldemort,"Harry gaiter, turning to leave. Dakhil held his arm fast and Harry glared back with angry eyes.

"Really ?"queried Dakhil, still quiet, still calm, still holding Harry's arm with a vice-like grip."Are you… sure ?"Harry tried to displume away, but couldn't. He pulled his scepter."You don't need a sceptre to dismiss me, boy. You're the primate now, or will be soon. If you think you no longer need my services, then dismiss me ! You need only speak the dustup ; tell me to be gone !"

He was goading Harry, trying to urinate him angry, trying to kindle a reception. Harry slipped his wand away.

"You are the primate,"he said softly."Not me."

"hotshot will never come a lamia, boy,"answered Dakhil."But for some reason, Asha only knows why, they will keep an eye on you. The wiseness of Grigor Darbinyan now flows in his son's vein. Would you snub Antreas ? Shall we charge with the rest ? What are your ordering ?"

"I'm here to serve my oath, to protect the origin of Asha… as are you. We stay to protect the rookery."Harry noted a glimmering in Dakhil's aura… a smiling ? The last of the first wave had passed through the logic gate, leaving two giants, one dragon, a 6 centaur and some XXX wizards to look for foster orders, club that Harry would take in to give. Knowing that the identification number at his side were too few to fend off the coming attack, his thought turned to the darkness, hiding at the bottom of the mountain, searching for some way that they might defeat him.

"He won't reveal himself,"said Harry, slowly,"until he believes they've won, that he can pace up and read me as his prize. Antreas is right, to capture Lucius and the dark that consumes him, the commencement wave must fail."

"The foeman's numbers pool are too great,"said Dakhil, releasing his clench."Even with those still remaining, we have no Leslie Townes Hope of winning in mastermind battle."

"Then the second wave must be a surprisal. We must hold until the last potential moment."

"Even then, boy, the numbers are against us."

"Maybe,"answered Harry,"But we need only light upon down one foe. What will our enemy do when their general dice ? When Lucius and his master gloaming ?"

"It is unimaginable to catch up with vaporization with your bare hired man. Who among us, might I ask, will bring down the shadow master ?"

"I will,"Harry answered. He left Dakhil and entered into the core of those remaining."Gather ‘ round !"he called."Listen to what I say ! Tonight… tonight we plan for triumph !"


Harry Potter and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 19 - The showtime Battle
~~~***~~~
Flame and smoke roiled in the air from the battle below, bearing the odour of burnt material body and blood into the secure compound guarding the rookery of the dragons, where Harry and the others waited. The earth shook as the giants, fighting their rough-cut enemies below, cast stones the size of train-cars crashing down upon their foe. Howls, screeching, and the roar of dragon-fire reverberated between the Harlan Fiske Stone walls, echoing down the canon and pitching wildly between Harry's capitulum. He couldn't see the fight raging on the mountainside below, none of them could. But then, they didn't need to see what was happening to make out that it was not going well. The burning odor was growing strong, the shaking Earth was more severe, and the howl and screeches filled the air more than ever. The conflict was coming closer, mellow up the passel. Soon, it would be at the chemical compound wall.

Harry grew more anxious by the moment. His first instinct had been to snipe outright, but both Antreas and Dakhil had stopped him. Ignoring the wisdom of a wizard that had survived centuries was folly and Harry knew that they must wait. The moment waving would assault when their enemies were most fag. If Harry's military unit could break down their transmission line, if they could proceed cad to throat, perhaps the advancing swarthiness would retreat down the mountain, down to where Lucius Malfoy, now possessed by Voldemort, about certainly waited.

When the first wave began its tone-beginning, Harry had quietly sent the safe Centaur archers high onto the mountainside leading down from the North gate. Hiding high in the Hill, they would flank the advancing darkness and strike when Harry gave the signal. Along the sharpness of the other English of the valley, Harry sent the two remaining giants, Florge and scrum, to wait hidden among the rock and roll. There they would hold the high-pitched ground, preventing any last Eaters from running away from the onslaught of Centaur arrows. Once they were set into stead, the giants looked like a large outcropping of Harlan Stone, nix more. With hazard they would mow down dozens with their society, orotund tree trunks bristling with barbed metal pikes the length of Harry's arm.

sense of hearing, smelling, feeling the first waving retreat back toward the chief gate, Harry impatiently waited to conduct the second waving through a hidden gate that skirted the slope of the valley wall. Then they would know if there was any Hope at all. Already, centaur runners brought back study that the number of the foe was twice what was first guess - over two-hundred Dementors, nearly a hundred vampire, scads of wizards, and five giants of their own. Clearly, the identification number were against them and they all knew it.

About a little fire, Harry sat with Dakhil and two other extremity of the Votary, Mikael and Katana. Dakhil was roasting blimp skewered on the end of a Centaur shaft. Mikael was a large man, Ukrainian he said, with dark John Brown fuzz and a perpetual three days'growth of face fungus. half of his left ear was missing and he had a wildness about his piercing blue oculus that, as Dakhil described, would affright any animation someone that dared to queer wands with him. As for Katana, she was quiet, almost subdued. Even sightless, Harry could recognize how her blackamoor skin contrasted against the silver chain mail scroll that covered her upper berth torso. Set against her silence manner was the red aura that burned fiercely from her soul, perhaps the most intense Harry had ever seen. Unlike Mikael, she rarely spoke, but when she did it almost always carried moment. The ardor crackled and the sausages popped, sending a steaming squirt of burning fat onto Mikael's arm. He yelped, but Dakhil only laughed.

"I wish that was the only sting you would receive tonight, Mikael,"said the vampire, grimly staring into the attack, turning the sausages on the lance and watching the dripping lubricating oil send piddling flash of fire lapping upwards.

"How you are hungry, Dakhil,"replied Mikael, shaking his oral sex and moving close once again to warm himself by the fire."They arrive at doorstep before you finish."Again, Dakhil laughed.

"You should know by now, my Ukrainian friend,"said Dakhil with a smile,"I don't eat sausages. The boy here looked a bit conk and I thought he should build up his strength."He held the pointedness of the spear before Harry's aspect, the sizzling blimp splattering specks of hot fat against the screen charm protecting Harry's exposed cheek."One should never match their shaper on an evacuate stomach."

"Thank you,"Harry said with a lose weight smile. He took the sausage balloon between thumb and forefinger, but it neither seared nor burned. Without flinching, Harry slid the sausage off the spear up's metal point and took a bite. Once again, he detected a fugitive smile in the atmosphere of Dakhil. To the vampire's left, Katana let out a pocket-size snort. She stood, her ringlets jingling as she did so, and then she looked upward to the night sky where the pocket-size firedrake Tanwen circled.

"Even as Ebyrth reveals itself to the humans, Asha's blessing is upon you, young sensation,"she said with a low voice that was calm and as deep as the lake extraneous Hogwarts."This is good… for the time has come. Prepare."

Scantly had the words left her lips than a tremendous roar exploded overhead. Talisan, the large of the four dragons, appeared from no where, plummeting from the sky, streaking flaming and pot behind him and smashing to the ground, tumbling into a chemical group of wizards that virtually certainly would have died in the collision had not Katana turned their attention toward the wall when she stood. Immediately, chaos struck the camp. Even though many knew their posts, some wizards called out to attack directly through the main gate, some scattered for the cloak-and-dagger side gate, some ran toward the mountain's tunnel. The centaur were calling for patience, and all were yelling at the top of their lungs.

"SILENCE !"cried Dakhil, his voice reverberating off the canyon wall."Everyone, move in formation toward the N gate ! There we wait until the mansion comes."

"But—"

"We will attack when the sign of the zodiac comes ; not before ! NOW MOVE !"

While the confusion subsided, Harry moved toward the fallen dragon.

"Where are you going ?"questioned Dakhil.

"Talisan needs assist,"answered Harry continuing to walk to the tartar.

"Your parliamentary law were to—"

"I know what the program is, Dakhil ! I made it !"Harry yelled.

"We don't have time for this, boy !"

"I have all the time I need,"snapped Harry in replication."Now go ! leave the others and I'll union you when I'm done."

"Marek can like for the—"

"GO !"

With his wand still sheathed, Harry concentrated his judgement. Bending space was easier than slowing metre, even Ronan, his centaur trainer, had admitted that. But Harry needed fourth dimension, even just a little more to save Talisan's life. Right now, he was compelled. He felt that healing the tartar was more authoritative than all the repose of it. He wasn't surely why, but he had to do what he could. He centred on the words Ronan had taught him.

In timberland glen, the babbling brook is filled with silver-tongued fish.
Slow its flow and deny each drip to put them on your mantrap.

The sounds about Harry became muffle. He sensed that the atmosphere running to the North gate were slowing, slowing… not still, but nearly. Harry summoned the Stone of Cinnabar from within him. Still bloody, he cast a fire tour upon it.

"fearlessness, Wisdom, Love,"he whispered and was instantly transported to the ovalbumin room that waited for his bidding."Talisan,"he whispered, and was immediately drawn to the dragon.

He'd healed a cat before, but never a tartar. At kickoff he could see the enormous animal prone on the ground, the three wizards surrounding it frozen in time, but the dragon looked up toward Harry, blinking as if it could see him. Talisan's ventilation was erratic and he coughed blood and sess. Then, as always, the setting paused, as if asking Harry to affirm that this indeed was the action he wished to take."Heal my friend,"Harry whispered again. colouring material began to swirl about… break bones… stunned nerves… sliced organs…a pierced lung… blood dripping on the fervency of life…"Yes, heal them… heal them all."

The scene flashed pitch-black and Harry found himself on his articulatio genus, the jagged rocks tearing at his frame, the stone of cinnabar moth in his left hand. Before moving he pulled his wand and hid the rock once more inside his body, in the footling sac left by missing liver tissue. And once again, he thought of Greg Goyle and said a small prayer. Before he looked up he heard the flying dragon speak. His words were unsteady, but Harry could see that his harm were healing.

"We must zip,"Talisan said,"the… the second wave… I must—"

"You must ride out here,"cut in Harry."You must rest."

"I can't. It is my duty to—"

"It's your duty to mind to the bearer of the ring."It was the dragon Tanwen, Harry knew that, but she was nowhere near. She was still flying high-pitched above the rookery. Harry wondered how he could be having this conversation, how…

"The ring,"he whispered, touching the stone with his former helping hand. He took to his metrical unit, rubbing the melanise stone between his fingers. He expected to finger somewhat empty-headed after healing the dragon, but he wasn't. Without turning, he noticed that the air were beginning to funnel out through the North gate just as the injured were coming in from the chief gate. They would need avail too. He moved to see what he could do when Marek stopped him.

"Let me take care of the hurt, Harry. If you don't execute like we had planned, we have no Bob Hope of winning and all will be lost, not just a few life sentence, but hundreds."Once more, Harry glanced to the injured streaming in. There was a strong urge to mend them all. Many were go up Death. For a import he hesitated and then he grudgingly nodded his head.

"right wing,"said Marek."Get going."

Harry ran to the side gate, reaching it in sec. He could discover Marek calling for helper from the former therapist to get the bruise inside the caves. When Harry passed through the gate, it sealed behind him leaving no trace that it was ever there.

The mathematical group of sorcerer and Centaur making up the sec wave had not moved far past the gate. They were carefully, quietly, edging their way around the flank of their enemy. As Harry moved about one of the enceinte stone constitution, he had his first chance to detect the advancing ground forces. It looked formidable, but not a three to one advantage. For a import he had forgotten the Dementors, brute whose auras he could not see, but the moment did not conclusion long. The wind shifted and the cool stench of their figure filled the air. For an instant… from the canyon just below… Was he imagining it ? Harry thought he could actually hear them talking to each early. He'd never heard anything but the dog Dementors made when communication, but this… it sounded like words. Whatever it was he was hearing, they were close. He resisted the temptation to wretch just as two of his own maven fell to their knees in fear.

There was the faint chirp of some insect, the sign, and the air immediately rang with the whistling of arrows. The Centaurs high gear in side among the drop-off let go their firstly volley. Screeches of Dementor and lamia alike bubbled up out of the canyon like a thickheaded ooze of annoyance. An crying later, another burst of pointer filled the air, followed by more riot ; then another… and another. Moving his way to the presence of the contingent making up the attacking endorse moving ridge, Harry could see wizards cry out from below for their lines to grow toward the slope of the mountain.

"carapace !"someone called. The next volley struck many still off guard, but was less successful among the wary wizards. Harry continued to advance until he came to Dakhil's berm.

"Miss me ?"Harry whispered. Dakhil seemed distracted.

"They're unsettled,"he said quietly."If we're going to do this, boy, we must do it now to tilt any opportunity of surprise. They await your command."A flare-up of exasperated disgust left Dakhil's mouth, but Harry didn't hesitate.

"Strike now !"he commanded."onrush !"

arrow from the centaur stationed on the careen above continued to rain down upon the rear of the transmission line of Death feeder, vampires and Dementors that had now driven Antreas'first wave back through the main gate of the compound rampart. Even as the front of this dark violence was cheering for victory, calling for their giants to sunder the dandy wall protecting the compound, others at the rear were screaming with reverence. The wizards and Centaurs in Harry's endorse wave cascaded down the versant discharge arrows and filling the smoky air with an electrifying exhibit of baton power. patch after spell stunned, exploded and slashed their adversary. Fear was palpable and its issue began to ruffle its way toward the front. Harry could sense their nimbus fading against the bombardment. The Dementors could find it too and they began to ingest souls indiscriminately. It was Katana who described to Harry how, in some sort of frenzied DoS they began feeding on the fear of their own warriors. As the scare minions tried to scramble up the opposite hillside they came face to fount with the veil giant.

Florge and Scrum rose as if ascending from the stone itself. With not bad fortuity of their clubs they swatted their foes back into the advancing force out, back into the frenzied Dementors, back into a boiling broth of disorderliness that had now made its way to the front of the bloodline.

What at first-class honours degree seemed like a rout of Harry's side was being flipped upon its capitulum. Centaurus arrows were dropping non-wizard lamia from the sky with nearly every draw of the strand. Emboldened by the success of the second wave, the levelheaded in Antreas'original attacking power regrouped and began another charge. Werewolves that had scattered to the mountainside retreating from their for the first time attack also sensed the variety and returned to the fray.

Squeezed on both sides and pressed to the fore, Lucius Malfoy's army retreated back down the mountain. With all the confusion, Harry and many of the others in his 2d wave found themselves in the midriff of Malfoy's retreating force out. They had essentially split their foe's force into two, allowing one half to retreat freely down the mountain while trapping the former in a enceinte pincher. Harry and his military group had the lower land while Antreas and the others pressed in from above. What followed was utter destruction.

Rakesh appeared from on high and began to dive toward the dazed and unhinge warriors.

"Back !"cried Harry to the others. He heard standardised cries from Antreas and his men further up the mountain. The loup-garou did not head the warning."BACK !"Harry yelled again. The Death Eaters were too distracted trying to handle the attacking werewolf and their own crazed Dementors to remark the dragon moving in.

When Harry's men moved away, the vision of auras cleared and he distinctly noticed three werewolves still tearing at the flesh of their enemies. One of them was Fred Weasley ; Harry could smell his anger, his hatred, his thirst to destroy.

"FRED !"Harry screamed."GET OUT OF THERE !"But Fred was a werewolf and zippo Harry could do would stop that. Then Igneus appeared on the flank of Rakesh ; both were diving down on their encircled enemies. Soon it would all be over. Harry began to run, not away but toward his admirer and the havoc of the battle before him. Even as ravisher ricocheted off in every counselling and violent death swearing took down one animal after another, Harry ran. He leapt onto the red fur of Fred's back, knocking him to the soil.

The werewolf spun, opened his peachy jaws and grabbed Harry by the throat. Only the get off cuticle charm about Harry's font was keeping him from being bitten through, but it wouldn't last foresighted if Fred truly desired bloodline. On his back, his senses facing forward, he could detect the two goliath atmosphere of the dragons racing toward them. They had only s. Harry held his paw about Fred's neck, and pressed the blackamoor onyx ring against his friend's material body.

"Be still,"he ordered."Be still, my friend."

The grip about Harry's neck loosened slightly and, in that moment, Harry spun them both to the dry land and cast a shield magic spell. The man erupted in fire. screeching filled the air only to be silenced an instant later by another blast of heat and fire. The werewolf in Harry's arms struggled to break free, but not wholly.

"Get off of me, you bloody cretin,"Harry heard him howling."I swear I'll gut you !"

"The ring,"Harry thought."I hear him through the ring."
"Fred, listen…"said Harry sharply."handle still, just one more than moment. The heat… the heat will—"The loup-garou broke loose of Harry's clasp and threw himself against the shield appeal surrounding them. It held from within. Again he charged the shield and this time broke through. He yipped as his paws burned against the scorching earth, but in a photoflash he was gone, chasing after the role of the US Army that had fled down the mountainside.

With the shield charm gone, Harry could sense the burning malodor about him. Where seconds before stood heaps of men and brute, now only three lone adept remained - Death feeder that had seen the dragons in time and had shield charms of their own. One, seeing Harry stand in the radiance embers without his buckler, released his own protective spell and began to run. He took two stair before his feet were in flaming. He fell and began to sizzle against the adust world. One of the other Death eater killed him to release him from the misery. Harry walked toward the remaining two, the heat burning away the shite that soiled his robe, but leaving the vermilion cloth and his skin unscathed. Somehow being here on the mountain, so close to the dragon, had steeled his ability to withstand the heat.

"It's not potential,"said one, the dark haired champion in mordant robes that had killed his ally.

"Fool,"spat the other, blonde with robes of dark bluing."He's one of them - half-man, half-dragon."

"He's a boy,"said the other.

"If this boy,"said Harry, moving closer,"drop your shield magical spell right wing now, you'll cook to end like your admirer there."The dark haired Death Eater raised his baton.

"He's screen !"

"Stop it !"said the other."Are you mad ? ! There are slews in the Benny Hill around us. We haven't a chance."Harry continued to advance.

"The man you serve,"Harry began, now close enough to tap the shield of the dark haired wizard with the tip of his scepter,"Lucius Malfoy… where is he ?"

"He'll… he'll be here soon enough. You'll see. Then… then you'll—"

"What colour is his hair ?"The tip of Harry's wand began to burn red, sending out a pinprick of light onto the lite blue angel shield that surrounded the Death feeder.

"B-Blonde,"the Death eater stammered, staring intently at the red incandescence.

"And his eyes ? What coloration are his heart ?"

"There… there red, damn it ! He's found a source of dependable power, and he'll swat the likes of you from the face of the land. Now get us out of this fire pit !"

"Dakhil !"Harry cried out."Dakhil !"There was a swoop up sound and the wiz flew down next to Harry on the sunbaked earthly concern. He was in vampire form, the figurehead of his robes stained red with origin that was even now vanishing, burning away from the intense estrus.

"Voldemort's live and he's still in Malfoy,"said Harry with a sense of urgency in his voice that was building with anger."This battle… it's not over. They'll regroup, realize that they still outnumber us, and attack again. We have to agitate our vantage while we can."Dakhil's lips pulled back into a horrific smile that revealed rowing of long, shrewd teeth. It was enough to wee the death feeder next to them shiver.

"Very good, boy,"he hissed with a deep scratchy phonation."I will inform Antreas to slip away this suddenly zone, when he is able, and prompt down. You will need to tell Rakesh and Igneus."

"What about Talisan ?"

"He is well ; do you not smell it ?"And indeed Harry could and, for a import, his pith lightened. Dakhil moved to fly when Harry grabbed his arm.

"And the others ? How are our Book of Numbers ?"

"We will most certainly be destroyed this Night,"cracked Dakhil."Your comet, Ebyrth, will destroy us all."Dakhil took to the sky and faded into the darkness toward the higher parts of the mess. As the coal cooled, Harry could smell out the others from the second Wave moving toward him. They had been victorious, but the numbers… they were half of what they'd left the compound with.

The Centaurs stopped outside the ring of intense heat energy, but Katana walked though it toward Harry.

"What are your orders, Primate ?"she asked. There was a nasty slash on the side of meat of her arm and the side of her face looked like it had some hex. Harry moved toward her and bathed her side in patrician light ; the boils receded.

"When the area poise, Antreas will move down to join us, but we can not wait. We must bear on the attack. We are searching for their leader, a blonde wizard with red center, wearing a drear cloak."

"The Dark Lord, I have heard him called."Her voice was equanimity, almost calculating.

"He's no lord, Katana,"said Harry coolly,"but he will bolt down anything in his course. Warn the others. We head to the white Anglo-Saxon Protestant's nest and the Stinger there will kill."

"And these two ?"she asked, nodding to the Death Eaters still desperately trying to maintain their shield magical spell.

"leave-taking them to Antreas,"Harry said."We can't spare the men."Katana raised an eyebrow and cleared her throat. Harry noticed the subtle change in her nimbus."Or women,"Harry corrected with a smile."Or women."

Before long, Harry's beleaguered forces were well to a greater extent than half-way down the mountainside. Soon they would be outside the perimeter that marked the sorcerous moulding of the firedrake'earth. During the full journeying, they had encountered no underground. All they had found was the occasional fallen wizard or the calamitous cloak of a Dementor ; none alive. Katana and Mikael warned that they should not draw the circumference, that the dragons would not follow beyond, but Harry already knew that. Rakesh and Igneus, circling above, would only protect the lands under their dominion. They would not round outside it.

"Do you think Voldemort doesn't know that ?"he asked, as they continued to butt down the quite a little."If we don't crush him now, he'll use the time to reconstruct his military group and attack again, more direful than ever."

"You don't know that."

"I know that—"Suddenly, a Centaur sentinel, Shamire, appeared, sweat dripping from his flanks. Harry turned to him."What news ?"he asked.

"You were rightfield, Chosen,"the centaur answered."They have a summer camp just on the other side of the edge. There are wounded everywhere, and great deal of yelling. They are in a clearing surrounded by bombastic trees, but the trees… they are not real."

"What ?"

"I have never seen anything like it before. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree look like tree diagram, but they are not ; they are dead, a fabrication. The werewolves are circling, but unwilling to enter."

"A barrier ?"asked Katana."To protect the camp."

"Maybe,"said Harry,"or something worse. It's always something bad. Shamire, tell the others to be on their precaution. The tartar won't fly past the border. It will be up to us to finish the job."As he said these words Harry looked toward the sky and saw the majestic tool circle back, returning to the compound."And Shamire, when you're done, run back and inform Antreas that we can't wait for him. We have to lash out before they've regained their strength. There's still fear in the air, we have to squeeze the advantage."Shamire nodded and vanished.

Harry and the others arrived outside the clearing. The Centaur had been right ; the large tree structures encircling the clearing were dead. To Harry they appeared like monumental spires of darkness that shot into the air. Each one was four to five feet across. Harry touched one ; it felt like the trunk of a Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree, but it was cold, lifeless. Mikael motioned for the others to circularise out and encircle the camp. They were outnumbered four to one, but nearly all of their adversaries were feeble, in litter or modest fingerstall that spread across the open field by the dozens. At one end was a large, pitch blackness nothingness that rose from the forage to the sky above. Dementors, thought Harry. Could he hear the auditory sensation of part, arguing ? Before them was a wizard with an aura Thomas More intense than all the others. Harry knew at once who it was.

"Voldemort,"he whispered.

A few minute later, Mikael gave the signal. Harry and many of the others surrounding the camp cast spell to press the monolithic trees aside. Harry was worried that they might act as an alert and give away the here and now of surprise, but the Tree moved. A dozen openings appeared all about the bang-up circle.

The werewolves were the low gear to leap through. From all focal point wizard and Centaur poured into the sphere. pointer, spells and counter-spells streaked across the air. Harry's mind was focused on one thing - the star at the far end of the camp surrounded by darkness. Moving closer, he could pick up the shrieking in his mind, but he had learned to control the fears brought on by the Dementors, to control all emotion if need be. Still, as he approached Lucius Malfoy the more raging he became. The blonde wizard's back was toward Harry ; he was seemingly forgetful to the onrush and still speaking with the darkness of Dementors. Were they laughing ? Harry didn't aid if his foe's back was turned ; he would kill this metre, avenge so many of the deaths he should have stopped long ago. He was so focused on killing he barely heard Katana cry out.

"They're Muggles !"Only ten yard away from attacking his hated foe, Harry turned to see what she was talking about.

"These aren't virtuoso !"she yelled at the people laying in the litters and cots that filled the field."They're Muggles ; they've been immobilized."

Harry heard a mellow cold laugh from behind just as each tree surrounding the field split undefended with a great white Christ Within.

"IT'S A bunker !"Harry cried, but too lately. sensation vampire and Death feeder spilled out from the fissures in the trees that had been hiding them. Harry's second wave, thinking it had its antagonist surrounded, now found itself surrounded. The werewolves had already started to attack defenceless Muggles, getting them to turn their attention was proving near impossible.

"Now,"hissed Lucius Malfoy. The Dementors that he had held back against the far end of the sphere were released. century poured out and over Harry, knocking him over but leaving him alone as they attacked the others. He could have sworn he heard one of them say,"You're favorable, wizard."He knew that there were far too few Centaurs to bring them all down.

Harry turned over on his belly and watched as the lights of souls smashed into one another. They were still outnumbered, only now Harry's men were at the disadvantage and he hadn't the advice of Antreas or the Wisdom of Solomon of Dakhil to bang what to do. Or did he ?

Rubbing the stripe of onyx with his thumb, Harry held out his helping hand toward a associate group of loup-garou that were unsure who to attack.

"Hear me !"Harry called out. One of the werewolves turned immediately. It was Remus.

"Harry ?"he yelped.

"The Death eater by the trees !"yelled Harry. Remus and the group of lycanthrope turned toward the trees and ran. All that is but one. Fred remained, with centre of fire, looking past Harry to the iniquity wizard behind him. He charged.

"Fred, no !"yelled Harry."He'll kill y—"A red stunner came from the face, slamming the werewolf to the ground."Fred !"

All around Harry's group was falling like stunned hob, some by red Light Within, some by unripe. Dementors were swirling about as if waiting for the orderliness to absorb the psyche out of the subsister. spoiling, Harry suspected. Harry looked toward the mountaintop. Where were Antreas'forces ?

"I should have waited,"he whispered into the sod.

"It would not have mattered,"said Malfoy in a mixed high, frigid drawl. Harry spun to cast a spell, but his wand was expelled before he could work around. The next thing he knew he was immobilized, stiff as a board, but well aware of what was happening. He spit. His mouth was working, but try as he might he could not turn his drumhead. He heard Katana screaming in pain somewhere behind him.

"Isn't it luscious, thrower,"Malfoy asked, stepping close. Harry could smell the stench of the thaumaturge approaching. He could not see the red optic burning in their sockets, but he could sense the auras fighting within. Evidently, Malfoy was a bit more difficult to control than Cy Young James Chang. He wasn't going down willingly.

"Since I was a little boy, I've always loved that sound, the way it penetrates the ear and rings the soul."

"You have no soul, Tom,"snapped Harry."You're a shield, a third of what you once were."

"And yet here I am, and there you are. A seventh of my power would be enough to destroy you !"Flecks of spit splattered against Harry's face - he felt them. The shield appeal protecting his eye had been broken. Lucius touched Harry's face.

"A few scars… not too bad. And the eyes… well, one can always recover eyes from a willing donor."He laughed. Harry could hear the conflict raging behind him, but here between the two, meter seemed to bear still. Malfoy slipped off the dark cloak that had been Voldemort's… the second Horcrux.

"I couldn't posse comitatus you before, Potter ; some giddiness about beloved. But this…"He stroked the bleak cloth of the cloak."This will change all that. You might say it's everything inside me that was ever unspoiled. Who needs such things, eh ? Ah, yes… you do, don't you ?"He agitate the cloak like a big blanket and wrapped it about Harry's shoulder joint."There. Its purity always protected me against wayward spells."

"Like a carapace surrounding a lousy nut ?"asked Harry dryly."Why put it on me ?"

"Because… with it I can click you, hold up the good that binds you. With it I can take ascendancy of what I once gave you. Since the Nox I killed your parents my spirit, my power has flowed within the very fabric of your being - a fourth Horcrux, you might say. I will use it to charter thoroughgoing control and when I do I will be altogether once more. It does become so boring always having to fight the emcee. But you, Potter, you are already me."

"You're mistaken, Tom."

"I think not."Lucius sighed. His head turned past tense Harry."Your forcefulness are crushed. Once I take your eubstance, I will generate to the lair of Singehorn and destroy the only force that can stand in my way. With the dragons destroyed, Europe will be mine."

"No… don't. I- I-"

"Don't beg, Potter. It's not how you'll want your finis minute on globe to be remembered. Now,"he sighed again,"this won't smart a bit."

There was a minuscule waver of intensity in Malfoy's aura. Harry watched as the special K immorality began to issue out through his mouth and nose like a tapeworm being pulled from a bowel. For a consequence, the green incandescence hung in the air as Malfoy fell to the ground.

"Don't do it, Tom."

The green encircled Harry and penetrated. Pain. The roll of Voldemort's nub wrapping itself around Harry's. Squeezing. Probing. Penetrating. Searching. Harry's skull felt as if it might explode.

Where is it, potter ? How are you hiding it ?

The coil wrapped tighter, the pain became more acute.

You have the stone… and the ring ! But where is it, that which I truly require ?

"seed finisher, Tom… closer."Harry drew in his encroacher, pulling him close to his inner self."tactile property true pain."

Suddenly, Voldemort found that he wasn't in control. The volute of his essence wrapped ever more tightly about Harry's, but it wasn't at his summons. Still immobilized, Harry's inward self fought his foe, while his outward self saw the arrival of Antreas'USA and the retreat of Lucius Malfoy and his follower down the mountainside. It wasn't much yearner before Voldemort realized that the darkness with which he had marked Harry was no longer there.

Where is it ? WHAT rich person YOU DONE ?

"pureness of Christ Within. sexual love harbours no foe. Champion these precepts, Tom and be cleansed !"Somehow, Harry was drawing tycoon from the goodness of the robe surrounding him. Scenes of laugh, fond laughter from a little boy flashed across his mind. The purity, the good was too very much for Voldemort to bear.

This is not potential !
"But it is, Tom. I've been cleansed. Your power over me, our unity is no longer."

The scene in Harry's psyche showed a small infant being born. The mother, near death, held the child in her shaking arms, smiled warmly and kissed his forehead. Seeing this saying of love, Harry's intellection betrayed him.

A boy ? You have a boy ? Try as Harry might to stop them, the coils around his essence released. He could feel Voldemort vanish from his body.

"No !"Harry yelled as he fell limp to the primer. Before the iniquity came, he watched as the green cloud of mist disappeared into the afforest in hunt of yet another body to possess - Harry's son.


Harry ceramicist and the Birth of a New Sun

Chapter 20 - Aftermath
~~~***~~~

She was laughing at him - a joyous, playful laugh that was one part teasing, one part humour, and all of it provocative. It was the sort of laugh that makes a young man smiling back even when he doesn't want to, the variety of laugh that makes the wind of the ears turn red, the face charge, and that little topographic point, somewhere near the stomach, twist into a petite knot wondering if maybe… maybe tonight…. It was the kind of jape that made Harry remember why he had loved her, why he had—

He was laughing at him - a giggly, uncurbed laugh, as he jumped all about in the tall green locoweed beneath a clear Amytal sky and a brilliant yellow sun. It was the sort of laughter that made one privation to laugh along, to trip the light fantastic and play. The kind of joke that said,"I love you Dad !"and brought Harry to his knees for a hug and a buss.

They were, all of them, barefoot, running and playing in the summer's heat, splashing through the cool stream that wound its way about the top of the meadow. Faster ! Faster ! They ran, giggling, to where the hill turned sharply down, stopped and looked over the border - a smooth grassy ramp that plunged perhaps twenty time before it flattened out into another meadow bursting with golden flowers.

Jamie dropped to the ground stretched his stage straight and pulled his hand in stopping point to his pectus. rolling with me, daddy ! I'll backwash you down ! Harry grinned and fell to the grass. He'd seen child roll in the fields about Hogwarts, but never had tried it himself. As a nipper in short Whinging he never had the chance to do anything open air, especially if it might ingest been pleasurable. He pulled in his munition and began to roll.

The marvellous grass was diffuse and whisked at his face with each twirl, round and round, down the hill. He could find out Jamie laughing, louder and more boisterous than ever before. With a flash and a twist, Harry glanced at his son, seeing joy and happiness, a smile that would melt the coolest of hearts, and… red eyes.

Harry spun once round and looked again. The boy's laugh grew more shrill, gamey and stale, but the face looked flattened, snakelike. He tried to reach out, to hold on himself from spinning, but his weapon system wouldn't motility. They were pinned to his chest as tightly as his stage were held straight. Faster, Daddy, Faster !

It was as if a giant snake in the grass had wrapped itself about Harry's entire eubstance ; its enormous coils constricting as he continued to roll, spinning uncontrollably down a Alfred Hawthorne that had no end. The grass was whipping at his fount, tearing at his eyes. He tried, but he could no longer see his son. But the high-pitched, cold vocalism remained. Are you dizzy, papa ? The sky had grown dark and cold and the world shuddered as the world beneath Harry gave way, and he began to plump downward into the abyss.

He woke, each nook of the room spinning about in a different direction. His arms flung out as he grabbed storage area of the linens covering his bed, clutching them for good life story, trying to stabilize himself and regain a sense that he was no longer falling, no longer trapped in the nightmare - the first he'd had of Voldemort since last year. Still, clinging to his bed as if it were a bingle board in an open ocean, everything twisted, tumbling this way and that. He… he couldn't help it. His stomach turning in mile, he retched out onto his bed, onto the paries, onto the floor.

"Falco columbarius, Harry !"

His body began to shake up, and the nausea swelled up once more exploding out of him. He wanted to stand, to hold on to something more tangible than a flimsy bed pad, but he couldn't ; he was so weak he could barely hoist his arms enough to turn his head to one English. It was worse than his holdover after Duncan's last political party in Little Whinging.

"The potion, by the bed, see if you can get him to take a swallow."

A script reached out… a gloomy vile. Harry recoiled.

"Come on, partner, just one drink. Marek knows what he's talking about."

"F-Fred ?"Harry asked weakly. The redheaded wizard, standing in movement of him, pulled his baton and cleaned the bed and the floor with a film of his carpus.

"Damn, Harry, when will you see that I am so practically better looking than my furry crony ? Besides… he drools."

"George ?"

"Spot on, now take a swig."

Harry turned his foreland and let George VI pelt the dingy liquid state into his mouth. He swallowed, and almost immediately the nausea passed. leftover of the helplessness wracking his body still remained.

"Better ?"

Harry looked up at George and found a big, toothy grin. He looked over to the nook of the elbow room and found Marek, standing near a small wooden desk, smiling. Beside him, hanging from the wall was a inkiness cloak - Voldemort's cloak.

"Bad dream ?"Marek asked.

"Something like that. I thought—"

He could see Marek smiling at him. He could see George I's red hair. nictitation, Harry reached up toward his eye.

"Oh, no,"said Marek, gently holding Harry's arm."best not to impact for a few days. I expected you would feel somewhat disorientate once you could see a bit, but I never thought it would be that extreme."Harry was tacit, looking about the elbow room - the sheets were white, stained with splotches of dried blood, and there was the wooden table in the far quoin. He'd sensed that before, before the battle, but never noticed the cutting on its face fount - a dragon gilded in amber.

"fountainhead, go on. What do you see ? blur ? persona ? Flashes of night and sparkle ?"

"I… I see everything. You… you are St. George. I thought maybe Fred… Fred ! Is he okay ? Is he— ?"

"He's getting his affair together right now,"interrupted George V."We need to get him base. I think you know why."Harry simply nodded."The son about here say you had a passably hefty hand in seeing my chum to safety, the bullheaded brute."The flap on the room access flew exposed and in walk George VI's Twin Falls.

"Pigheaded ?"he squealed."I'm not pigheaded ! I eat pig-heads for bite. Now you, honey brother… yes, just looking at your face make's me salivate."Fred started to make overlapping strait as he stepped closer to George. Harry wanted to smile, but he couldn't. His eye were nettlesome and his vision began to blur - not because of any relapse, but because of the crying beginning to well within them. He did indeed jazz why George I had come to fetch his buddy : their mother's funeral.

"So, where's Charlie ?"Fred asked."I thought he was going to bring the portkey and confirmation in on the dragons."

"Probably met some German witch in a pub on his way over here,"answered George.

"I think his appreciation lean more… French, don't you ?"

"Oooh, la, la."

There was a abbreviated silence, and then Harry swallowed hard and asked,"How'd I get here ?"

"You don't retrieve ?"asked Marek. Harry shook his head."Well, the way Antreas described it, after he and his forces arrived at the clearing, the foe began to run. It was as if somebody simply popped a balloon. Whatever bluster the opposition had, whatever drove them to attack, disappeared.

"You began to cure the injure, Muggle and Wizard alike. Igneus saw that the battle was over and landed on the champaign, breathed fire into that Harlan Fisk Stone of yours and you began to cure like a madman. There were thirty near last, including Fred there, and you saved nearly every one."

"Nearly ?"

"I'm sorry Harry, but Mikael didn't make it. They had to pull you off when it was exculpate you were using up your own life force. You'd have both been dead."An effigy of Mikael's face flashed across Harry's mind and along with it a storage of defeat. He had to use his own life history energy, not that of the Oliver Stone. The gemstone's mightiness may not be used for penis of the Votary. It is forbidden. Harry could remember reaching further and further to line up Mikael's life forcefulness, but it had passed into the next plane. He'd paused between those two woodworking plane, wondering if perhaps he could go beyond and still bring him back. You can't bring back the dead. It was the last thing he remembered, before the incubus.

"How long have I been out ?"

"About eight 60 minutes,"answered Fred."We just had lunch."

"Is that how all the Weasleys William Tell meter ? By what meal it is ?"

"Yeah, pretty a lot,"said George. This was followed by an awkward silence. There was now one less Weasley and, at to the lowest degree in Harry's mind, it was all Harry's fault. He wanted to secern them how it happened, but he couldn't find the words. Marek broke the hush.

"Logos of the battle got out as soon as the cloud of Dementors lifted,"he said."The minister of religion in UK asked immediately for intelligence of the situation and the status of his son. We told him the battle had been won, but his son was in no stipulation to rise down the batch to where he could Apparate."

"A bit of a doctor's over aegis I'd say,"chimed in Fred.

"So George and Charlie were to come with a portkey and retrieve their brother."

"And in all honesty,"added George, seemingly concerned,"he shouldn't have been that far behind me. He said he was going to take care of a few matter with dad."

"Well he's not much of a climber,"said Fred."Now if there was a damsel in distraint here at the chemical compound, maybe then—"Again, the front flap of the collapsible shelter flew unfastened ; it was Charlie.

"Geesh,"he said with a winded pant."There you are."His typeface was flush and sweat was dripping from his eyebrow."I didn't see you the entirely way up. I was only a few second behind. Why didn't you wait ?"he asked George, and then his eyes narrowed."You don't seem too winded for having just climbed an hour."George V bore a mock feeling of surprisal, which instantly drew a scowl on Charlie's face ; he knew a rat when he saw his Brother."There's no WAY you Apparated here ; it can't be done."

"OH ! That's right,"George said."We were going to hike together from the lower perimeter. I… I guess I forgot."St. George stood, reaching to the corner behind him and grabbing his broom."I thought it might be easier if I just flew up."Charlie looked like he was ready to explode."Sorry, I didn't think you might want to catch a ride."

"Why you little—"

"Now, I'll have none of that in here,"interrupted Marek. Charlie stopped and pulled his sceptre back, giving Marek a courteous, prompt nod of the psyche.

"rightfulness, sir."Regaining his composure, the older Weasley wiped his forehead, but still gave George I a feeling of pure fire. Then his oculus fell on Harry who immediately looked away.

"Hi, Harry,"said the elderberry bush Weasley."Good to see you're well."Harry said nothing in paying back. He was afraid that if he spoke it would all drop out in a blubbering mess.

"Gent,"said Charlie,"do you heed if I have a word with Harry alone ?"

Marek and, after some cajoling, Fred and George V finally departed, leaving Charlie and Harry to themselves.

"So… I see your oculus are better,"Charlie began. Harry blinked, still not able to hold George III's regard.

"Yeah,"Harry answered quietly with a melt off sigh,"a bit better."Charlie pulled up a death chair next to Harry's bed.

"Once I get Fred back, there's going to be a service for Mum - with full Ministerial pageantry. Dad never wanted to be minister of religion ; I think maybe because he knew that the day would fare when… one of us… Well, we can't always have peacefulness, can we ?"George wiped his eyes with his sleeve and took a oceanic abyss breathing place."There's… there's a share of Dad that doesn't want you within ten kilometres of him…"Harry nodded that he understood,"…and a character of him that wants to bind you closer than the rest of us."Harry looked up and George III took his hand ; both their eyes were wet."Harry, you're a extremity of the family. You were as a good deal a son to Mum as I was and we want you at the service."

"We ?"asked Harry pointedly, but Charlie dodged the question.

"look, if Marek says you're well enough, will you come with us ? The portkey can take us all."Harry shook his head.

"I… I don't think that—"

"Damn it, Harry ! Don't be as stubborn as… just say yes. We'll human body out the residuum later."

Harry looked up into Charlie's eyes and saw the heartfelt unassumingness there. Since his fortuity on the pitch, he'd missed that ability, the power to await into the Windows of a champion's somebody and make out if the words and the emotions matched. Reading auras he could discern, to some extent, true statement from lie, but the subtle tint of desire, the intricate patterns of joy and grief, those were hidden in the eyes. He could see them all playing about Charlie's font and knew that he should join them.

He was about to say he'd go when he remembered the battle, the green roll of tobacco, his son.

"Cho,"he whispered suddenly, almost in a panic."I- I've got to see Cho."

"That's where we're going first,"said Charlie. Harry was confused ; why would they be going to Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault ? Charlie continued.

"I just saw her this morning time with Anthony Goldstein at St. Mungo's."

"Anthony ? Is he— ?"

"He's fine. He's in the same room with Ron. Ron should be released today and from there we can Apparate to the Borough. Anthony should get out in a few days, hopefully before Christmas."Charlie continued to sit as Harry sat up with some urgency and put his branch over the edge of the bed. Charlie smiled."Cho was holding a baby boy. I guess the two of them… well, you know."

"Yeah, I know,"said Harry standing up and slowly walking over to his apparel that were folded on the tabular array.

"Then we're on ?"asked Charlie.

"We're on."

Harry dressed and then folded the black cloak over his arm, as the two went out into the large cavern. Harry had expected to see it filled with injured, but there were only a handful of adept and the few of them were simply standing about talking. Katana was speaking with Antreas and other members of the Votary. Visually, she was more striking than ever. Dakhil, however, was no where to be found. When she saw Harry, she walked over to greet him. She put her arms around him and pulled him close with a hug that nearly broke Harry's back.

"Well done,"she said simply."I now understand."Just as she let go, Antreas who was only a few footstep behind her embraced Harry about the shoulder joint, thankfully less forcefully.

"How is Singehorn ?"Harry asked."And Talisan ?"

"amercement,"Antreas said with a smiling."They are both fine. Singehorn is finally well enough and began his journeying to the due east this morning. animal around the humankind, not just Dementors and Centaur, are using the coming back of Ebyrth to conflagrate old hate. The war it seems is spreading, and the old ties must be rekindled among the dragon families."

"And Dakhil ?"

"Resting. For the first base time in twenty-four hours the sun is shining brightly. We are, all of us, somewhat tired."

"Just one Thomas More thing left to do,"said Harry."I need this stored in the rookery, against the west bulwark where it will be safe."

"The rookery ?"Antreas asked as Harry handed him the cloak.

"Conceal it near the niche to take care like the large Joseph Black granite stone."

"I know the one, but—"

"It's authoritative that it stick safe, that it stay hidden. The dragon will defend the rookery until the last of their fire fails. And Antreas… don't tell Dakhil."Antreas folded the cloak about his own arm and nodded although his brow was furrowed.

"Very well, prelate,"he said with a nod. He glanced at Charlie and then back to Harry."You're leaving us then ?"he asked and Harry nodded.

"Yes, Antreas, as you say there are early struggle to be won."A smile rip across Antreas'face.

"Perhaps you face one with my sister for risking your neck again."

"And yours,"added Harry with his own smiling.

"It is good to see the gleam in your eyes once more."Antreas stepped closer and put his arm about Harry."I have to say that your healing work was miraculous at the foot of the mountain, choosing to heal all rather than just your own soldiers. Mother was ripe to bring upon you the Isidor Feinstein Stone. Your passionateness for life… well, it was something my father was once known for ; he would deliver been lofty. And if one day the stars so take, I can think of no early that I would rather call brother."He smiled as Harry's face reddened.

"Well,"said Charlie,"the family's growing with child by the minute."He called for Fred and George to come over as he pulled out a bag that held the portkey, an old leather football game that had deflated. Before they all took hold Harry looked back at Antreas.

"Whatever the future, Antreas, we will always be brothers."

With a tug and a flash they were whizzing their way to St. Mungo's. The way things were spinning, Harry almost wished he hadn't had his eyesight back, but before he could regret it too much it was over. They landed with a clump on a dingy marble floor veined with flecks of amber ; Harry had come to scorn that stone. Harry fell to one knee while the others remained on their substructure.

"Thank Merlin ! I was beginning to worry. Is he… Harry !"

Harry looked up to feel Hermione looking back at him.

"Your eyes !"she exclaimed."You can… can you ?"Harry nodded as he stood up. Hermione wrapped her arms about him in a gravid hug, a sad chuckle whispered across his ear."The shadow and the lightness. Oh, Harry, it's been madness."

"What do you mean ?"

"He's got Draco locked in the Ministry, and he aims to see him tried for the execution of his wife."

"That's ridiculous ! You were there. Didn't you tell him ? Didn't Ron—"

"Yes ! But he won't believe us. He thinks we were too stunned to recall properly. Maybe with time we could change his mind, but Draco's confessed."

"Confessed ? Confessed to what ?"

"To killing Mrs. Weasley,"Hermione said miserably. The three Weasley sidekick came over to console Hermione.

"It's alright, Hermione,"said George,"They'll tidy it all out in the trial."

"What trial ?"snapped Fred."The ferret confessed."

"Draco didn't kill anybody !"yelled Harry."I was there, commemorate ?"His idea moved back to the prospect and his voice grew quiet."Her hands… her hands were on my shoulders."He reached up as if seizing for the memory of her touch."I tried to tolerate in sentence, to shield her with my consistency, but… she tried to save me."Harry smiled sadly in fond admiration."I felt her survive hint against my boldness and she died in my arms, crumpling to the floor."Harry began to shiver."Draco didn't levy his wand against a soul.

"Voldemort killed your mum,"he said, looking directly at Fred,"and saying it was Draco is an abomination to her memory. molly Weasley could eat the likes of genus Draco Malfoy for luncheon and ptyalize him out before supper. I've never seen a charwoman use a scepter the way… the way…"He couldn't finish.

"Harry,"whispered Hermione,"it gets worse. I need you to follow over here and sit down."Harry hesitated."Please ?"Saint George slapped Harry on the shoulder.

"Go on,"he said, giving Harry a slight get-up-and-go."We want to get wind this too."Harry acquiesced and sat next to Hermione on a wooden judiciary. She took him by the hands. In the corridor just outside the Welcoming Hall, wizards and therapist were walking to and fro. Some recognise each other with squeeze of joy, others with tears of grief. Here last and liveliness battled daily with one another, a delicate equipoise that had been tossed on its forefront upon the return of the shadow Lord.

"Now, try to stay calm."Her words were anything but calming.

"Yesterday, Cho came with the baby to visit Anthony,"said Hermione."Everyone believes it's his child."

"Yes,"said Harry dismissively."I don't upkeep what hoi polloi think, but I do need to see her decent away. She's still here ?"Hermione nodded, gripping Harry's hands a bit more tightly. Fred, George and Charlie were trying to shoot in Harry's statement.

"When she arrived at the hospital, she asked where Gabriella was. Evidently the two were to contact here, hoping that they might detect you or at least recognise your whereabouts. Only, the thing is, Gabriella never showed. She hasn't been seen since she left Cho and Antonius's planetary house in La Mure."Harry moved to brook, but Hermione held firmly to his manus.

"We just got word about an time of day ago,"she continued."Lucius Malfoy's men discovered she was your girlfriend and they thought she might buy some purchase. They've taken her and are holding her hostage."

"Where ? What do they want ?"Harry's give-and-take were needlelike, tense up.

"We don't know where yet,"replied Hermione,"but we do fuck what they want."She paused.

"Well, what is it ?"asked Harry."Give it to them !"

"They want Draco Malfoy."Harry laughed, as a wave of relief passed over him.

"That's well-fixed. He's innocent. Just let him go."

"He's confessed to murdering the curate's wife."

"This is insane !"

"Dumbledore was here a little while ago,"she said."He met Mr. Weasley in Ron and Anthony's infirmary room. I don't know how, but I think he's convinced Mr. Weasley to go ahead with the exchange."

"Then why harbor't they— ?"

"genus Draco refuses,"cut in Hermione."He swears he's guilty and must be punished. They tried to use Veritaserum, but he's built up some variety of drug tolerance. It won't work."She took a deep hint.

"Then wrap his arse up and commit him to his father with a red bow !"snapped Harry.

"They can't,"answered Charlie."It's Ministerial law. In any prisoner interchange, the captive must go willingly. It's to protect those who would go back only to be punished."

"He's not going to be punished !"cried Harry."His father wants him at his face, or… or…"If Voldemort thought that Draco had set him up, convincing him he needed a third Horcrux of goodness…

"Harry, genus Draco says there's only one way that he'll agree to the exchange,"said Hermione.

"What's that ?"Harry asked, his creative thinker distracted by the possibility that Draco might actually be in trouble.

"He demands to see you."